SlideShare a Scribd company logo
1 of 26
Download to read offline
1
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
1
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
40 Hadits Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
Judul Asli:
َ
‫أ‬
َ
‫ن‬ْ
‫و‬ُ
‫ع‬‫ب‬ْ
‫ر‬
َ
‫ثا‬ْ
‫ِي‬
‫د‬‫ح‬
‫ِي‬
‫ف‬
َ
ِ
‫ل‬ِ
‫ئ‬‫ا‬‫ض‬‫ف‬
َ
ِ
‫آن‬ْ
‫ر‬ُ
‫ق‬ْ
‫ل‬‫ا‬
Pengarang:
Syaikh Abu Muhammad Al-Biqa’i Asy-Syami Al-Atsari
Penerjemah:
Nor Kandir
Penerbit:
Pustaka Syabab
Cetakan:
Pertama, Agustus 2016
2
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
ِ
ِ‫ت‬
ِ
‫غ‬
ِِ‫ى‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
‫انش‬
ِ
‫ح‬
ِ
ً
ٍِِ
ِ
ِ
‫انش‬
ِِ‫ح‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِِ‫ى‬
ِ
Mendekatlah kepada Allah! Sungguh tidak ada yang lebih mendekatkan Anda
kepada Allah dengan sesuatu yang paling dicintai-Nya melebihi Kalam-Nya.
Segala puji milik Allah yang Maha Esa tempat bersandar segala urusan yang
tidak beranak dan tidak diperanakkan dan tidak ada yang sepadan dengan-
Nya. Semoga shalawat dan salam tercurah kepada sebaik-baik manusia di
permukaan bumi, kepada keluarganya dan para shahabatnya sebagai umat
terbaik, dan yang mengikuti mereka dengan baik.
Seseorang yang sangat kami hormati dan kami cintai karena Allah Al-Qari` asy-
Syaikh Abu Abdillah Abdurrahman meminta kami untuk mengumpulkan
sebagian hadits-hadits pilihan tentang keutamaan Al-Qur`an. Lalu, aku mulai
mencurahkan perhatian dalam melaksanakannya dan bertawakal kepada Allah
semata dan Dia-lah tempat meminta pertolongan. Maka, untuk mewujudkan
itu aku berdoa, meminta pertolongan dan mengesakan-Nya dalam ilmu,
tujuan, dan keyakinan.
١
-
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ث‬َ‫ش‬
َِ
‫د‬
ِ
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ِ
ِِ‫ح‬‫ي‬ ِ
‫ح‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ات‬
ِ
ٌِ‫ا‬‫ث‬ ِ‫ح‬
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ح‬‫ي‬
َ
‫ش‬ ُ
‫ش‬
ِ
ِِ
‫ي‬ ِ‫اع‬َ‫ض‬ُ‫خ‬‫ان‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ،َُُّ‫ع‬
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
َِ‫ض‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫خ‬
ِ
‫ا‬َُ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
،
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ:
«
‫ج‬ٚ
ُ
‫ش‬ ِ
‫ش‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬
!ٚ
ُ
‫ش‬ ِ
‫ش‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ َٚ
َ
‫ظ‬
ْ
‫ي‬ٌََ‫أ‬
َُْٚ‫ذ‬َٙ ْ
‫ش‬َ‫ض‬
َْْ‫أ‬
َ‫ل‬
ٌََِٗ‫ئ‬
‫ا‬‫ل‬ِ‫ئ‬
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
‫ي‬َِٔ‫أ‬ َٚ
ُ
‫ي‬ٛ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
‫؟‬
»
ِ
‫ٕا‬ُ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
،‫ى‬َ‫ع‬ََ
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
«
‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
‫ج‬َ‫ز‬َ٘
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫د‬
َ
‫ر‬ َ
‫ع‬
ُُٗ‫ف‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ط‬
ِ‫ذ‬
َ
‫ِي‬‫ذ‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ُُٗ‫ف‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ط‬ َٚ
،
ْ
ُُ‫يى‬ ِ‫ذ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ذ‬
‫ج‬ُٛ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬
‫غ‬ََّ‫ط‬َ‫ف‬
،ِِٗ‫ذ‬
ْ
ُُ‫ى‬‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
ٌَْٓ
‫ج‬ٍُّٛ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫ض‬
ٌََْٓٚ
‫ج‬ُٛ‫ى‬ٍَِْٙ‫ض‬
ُٖ َ‫ذ‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ذ‬
‫ج‬ً‫ذ‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬
»
1» Telah tsabit dalam Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân dari Abu Syuraih Al-Khuza’i
radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam keluar
menemui kami lalu bersabda, “Bergembiralah dan bergembiralah kalian!
3
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
Bukankah kalian bersaksi bahwa tidak ada sesembahan yang berhak disembah
selain Allah?” Mereka menjawab, “Ya.” Beliau bersabda, “Sesungguhnya Al-
Qur`an ini ujungnya terhubung di tangan Allah dan ujung yang lain terhubung di
tangan kalian, maka pegang teguhlah ia, karena kalian tidak akan tersesat dan
binasa setelah itu selamanya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 122, I/329),
Mushannaf Ibnu Abî Syaibah (no. 30006, VI/125), Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath-
Thabarânî (no. 491, XXII/108), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 201, II/352)]
٢
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ٌِِ‫ا‬
َ
‫ش‬ًِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
َِ‫ِس‬ٍ‫ي‬ َ
‫ص‬ُ‫ح‬
ِِ
‫ض‬
ِ
َ
‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ُ
ِ
ُّ
،
ِ
ِ
ََُّ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ش‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
‫اص‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِ
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ق‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ُ‫ش‬
ِ
َِ
‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ َ
‫ع‬
،
ِ
َِ‫ع‬َ‫ج‬‫ش‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ُ‫ش‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
ُِ
‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ِص‬ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬
ِ:
«
َِْٓ
َ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ل‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬
ِ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ ْ
‫غ‬
َ
‫ي‬ٍَْ‫ف‬
َ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
،ِِٗ‫ذ‬
ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
ُ‫يء‬ ِ‫ج‬
َ
‫ي‬ َ
‫ع‬
َ‫ج‬َْٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
َُْٚ‫ء‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬
ٌََُْٛ‫أ‬ ْ
‫غ‬َ‫ي‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
َ
‫حط‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬
»
2» Dari Imran bin Hushain radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia melewati seorang tukang
cerita sedang membaca Al-Qur`an untuk meminta-minta, lalu Imran membaca
istirja’ (inna lillahi dst–penj
) kemudian berkata: aku mendengar Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Barangsiapa yang membaca Al-Qur`an,
hendaklah meminta kepada Allah dengannya. Sungguh akan datang beberapa
kaum yang membaca Al-Qur`an untuk meminta-minta kepada manusia.” [Hasan:
Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2917, V/175), Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath-Thabarânî (no. 374,
XVIII/167), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2627, II/533)]
٣
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫ِش‬‫ت‬‫ا‬َ‫ج‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َُُِٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
‫ا‬ًَ
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
َِ‫ض‬
َ
‫ش‬ َ‫خ‬
ِ
‫ا‬َُ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٍُِ‫ح‬ََ َٔ
ِ
ِ
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ق‬ََ
ِ
ٌَِ‫آ‬‫ش‬ُ‫ق‬‫ان‬
ِ
‫ا‬َُ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َٔ
ِ
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬‫ا‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ع‬َ‫أل‬‫ا‬
ِ
،‫ي‬ًَِ‫ج‬‫ع‬َ‫أل‬‫ا‬ َٔ
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ:
«
‫ج‬ُٚ‫ء‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬
ًُ‫ى‬َ‫ف‬
ٓ َ
‫غ‬َ‫د‬
،
ُ‫يء‬ ِ‫ج‬
َ
‫ي‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٚ
َ‫ج‬َْٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
َُُّٗٔٛ‫ي‬ِ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬
‫ح‬ََّ‫و‬
َُ‫ح‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬
ُ‫ح‬ ْ‫ذ‬ِ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
،
ٍَُُٗٔٛ‫ا‬‫ج‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ي‬
َ‫ل‬ َٚ
ٍَُُٗٔٛ‫ا‬‫ج‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ي‬
»
3» Dari Jabir bin Abdillah radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dia berkata: Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam keluar menemui kami saat kami sedang membaca
4
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
Al-Qur`an dan di tengah kami ada orang Arab dan orang non-Arab, lalu beliau
bersabda, “Bacalah oleh kalian dan masing-masing adalah kebaikan. Akan
datang nanti beberapa kaum yang menegakkannya sebagaimana tegaknya
bejana. Mereka bersegera (dalam mengamalkannya) dan tidak berlambAt-
lambat.” [Hasan: Sunan Abû Dâwud (no. 830, I/220), Musnad Ahmad (no.
14898, III/257), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2642, II/835)]
٤
-
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍ
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ُِْ
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ
َ‫ج‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
ِ:
‫ي‬َُِ‫ش‬‫ذ‬َ‫ح‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ:
«
‫ا‬َْ‫أ‬
َ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
‫ا‬‫ض‬َ‫ع‬
‫ا‬
ً َ‫ج‬ َٚ
‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫ئ‬
َْ‫ح‬َ‫و‬
َُ َْٛ‫ي‬
ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫جٌم‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ض‬َٔ
ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬
ِ‫حد‬
َ
‫ر‬ِ‫جٌع‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬ْ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬ٌِ
ْ
َُُٕٙ
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ذ‬
ُّ
ًُ‫و‬ َٚ
‫س‬‫ا‬ُِ‫أ‬
،‫س‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫حث‬َ‫ج‬
ُ
‫ي‬‫ا‬َٚ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬
َِْٓ
ُٛ‫ع‬ ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ي‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
َ‫ع‬ََّ‫ج‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬
ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َٚ
ُ
ًَ‫ط‬ْ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ًِ‫ِي‬‫ر‬ َ
‫ع‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َٚ
ُ
‫يش‬ِ‫ث‬َ‫و‬
، ِ‫حي‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ِ
‫ب‬ِ‫حس‬َ‫م‬ٌٍِْ
:
ْ
ٌََُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ه‬ ٍَِّْ‫ع‬ُ‫أ‬
‫ح‬َِ
ُ
‫ص‬ٌَْ‫ض‬َْٔ‫أ‬
ٍََٝ‫ع‬
‫ي؟‬ٌِٛ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
َ
‫حي‬َ‫ل‬
:
ٍََٝ‫ذ‬
‫ح‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
‫خ‬َ‫س‬
.
َ
‫حي‬َ‫ل‬
:
‫ج‬َ‫ر‬‫ح‬ََّ‫ف‬
َ
‫ص‬ٍَِّْ‫ع‬
‫ح‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
‫؟‬ َ
‫ص‬ ٍُِّْ‫ع‬
َ
‫حي‬َ‫ل‬
:
ُ
‫ص‬ُْٕ‫و‬
َُُٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
َ‫حء‬َٔ‫آ‬
ًِ
ْ
‫ي‬‫ا‬ٌٍ‫ج‬
َ‫حء‬َٔ‫آ‬ َٚ
،ِ‫حس‬َٙ‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ٌَُٗ
:
َ
‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬
!
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ض‬ َٚ
ُ‫س‬َ‫ى‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫ال‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬
ٌَُٗ
:
َ
‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬
!
ُ
‫ي‬ ُْٛ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
‫ا‬‫ض‬َ‫ع‬
‫ا‬
ًَ‫ج‬ َٚ
:
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫د‬َ‫س‬َ‫أ‬
َْْ‫أ‬
َ
‫حي‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬
َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬
‫ب‬ِ‫حس‬َ‫ل‬
ْ‫ذ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
َ
ً‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬
.
َٝ‫ض‬ ْ‫إ‬ُ‫ي‬ َٚ
ِ
‫د‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ
‫ِص‬‫ذ‬
ِ‫حي‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
:
ْ
ٌََُ‫أ‬
ْ
‫ع‬ ِ
‫ع‬ َُٚ‫أ‬
َ
‫ه‬
ْ
‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬
ٝ‫ا‬‫ط‬َ‫د‬
ْ
ٌَُ
َ
‫ه‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬
ُ‫حج‬َ‫ط‬ ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ض‬
ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬
‫؟‬‫ذ‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬
َ
‫حي‬َ‫ل‬
:
ٍََٝ‫ذ‬
،
َ
‫حي‬َ‫ل‬
:
‫ج‬َ‫ر‬‫ح‬ََّ‫ف‬
َ
‫ص‬ٍَِّْ‫ع‬
‫ح‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
‫؟‬ َ
‫ه‬ُ‫ط‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫آض‬
َ
‫حي‬َ‫ل‬
:
ُ
‫ص‬ُْٕ‫و‬
ُ
ً ِ
‫ص‬َ‫أ‬
َ
ُ ِ‫د‬
‫ا‬
‫جٌش‬
، ُ
‫ق‬‫ا‬‫ذ‬ َ
‫ص‬َ‫ض‬َ‫أ‬ َٚ
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
:
َ
‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬
!
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ض‬ َٚ
ُ‫س‬َ‫ى‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫ال‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬
:
َ
‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬
!
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َٚ
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
:
ْ
ًَ‫ذ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫د‬َ‫س‬َ‫أ‬
َْْ‫أ‬
َ
‫حي‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬
َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬
‫جد‬ََٛ‫ج‬
ْ‫ذ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
َ
ً‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬
َ‫جن‬َ‫ر‬
.
َٝ‫ض‬ ْ‫إ‬ُ‫ي‬ َٚ
ًُِ‫ج‬
‫ا‬
‫ِحٌش‬‫ذ‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬
َ
ًِ‫ط‬ُ‫ل‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ًِ‫ِي‬‫ر‬ َ
‫ع‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ُ
‫حي‬َ‫م‬
ُ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ٌَُٗ
:
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
َ
ُ
‫؟‬ َ
‫ص‬ٍِْ‫ط‬ُ‫ل‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
:
ُ
‫ش‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُِِ‫أ‬
ِ‫حد‬َٙ ِ‫ِحٌج‬‫ذ‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
َ
‫ه‬ٍِ‫ِي‬‫ر‬ َ
‫ع‬
ُ
‫ص‬ٍَْ‫حض‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
ٝ‫ا‬‫ط‬َ‫د‬
، ُ
‫ص‬ٍِْ‫ط‬ُ‫ل‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
:
َ
‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬
!
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ض‬َٚ
ُ‫س‬َ‫ى‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫ال‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬
ٌَُٗ
:
َ
‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬
!
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َٚ
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
:
ْ
ًَ‫ذ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫د‬َ‫س‬َ‫أ‬
َْْ‫أ‬
َ
‫حي‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬
َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬
‫يء‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫ج‬
ْ‫ذ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
َ
ً‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬
َ‫جن‬َ‫ر‬
»
5
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
ِ
‫ى‬ُ‫ش‬
ِ
َِ
‫ب‬
َ
‫ش‬ َ
‫ض‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ي‬ِ‫ر‬
َ
‫ث‬‫ك‬ُ‫س‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
:
«
‫ح‬َ‫ي‬
‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬
َ‫ز‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ي‬
َ
‫ش‬ُ٘
!
َ
‫ه‬ِ‫ث‬ٌَُٚ‫أ‬
ُ‫س‬َ‫ث‬َ‫ال‬‫ا‬‫جٌث‬
ُ
‫ي‬‫ا‬َٚ‫أ‬
ِ
‫ك‬ٍْ َ‫خ‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ُ
‫ش‬‫ا‬‫ع‬ َ
‫غ‬ُ‫ض‬
ُ
ُِِٙ‫ذ‬
ُ‫حس‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬
ََ َْٛ‫ي‬
ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫جٌم‬
»
4» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam menceritakan kepadaku, “Sesungguhnya Allah azza wa jalla
pada hari Kiamat turun kepada para hamba untuk mengadili di antara mereka
dalam keadaan setiap umat berlutut. Orang pertama yang dipanggil adalah
seseorang yang mempelajari Al-Qur`an, seseorang yang terbunuh di jalan Allah,
dan seseorang yang banyak hartanya. Allah bertanya kepada yang membaca Al-
Qur`an, ‘Bukankah Aku telah mengajarimu apa yang telah Aku turunkan kepada
Rasul-Ku?’ Dia menjawab, ‘Benar, wahai Rabb.’ Allah berkata, ‘Maka apa yang
telah kamu amalkan dari apa yang telah diajarkan kepadamu?’ Dia menjawab,
‘Aku mengamalkannya pada malam hari dan siang hari.’ Lalu Allah berkata
kepadanya, ‘Kamu dusta!’ Lalu para malaikat berkata kepadanya, ‘Kamu dusta!’
Lanjut Allah azza wa jalla, ‘Sebaliknya kamu ingin dikatakan, ‘Si fulan pandai
baca Al-Qur`an!’ Sungguh telah dikatakan itu.’ Lalu didatangkan pemilik harta
lalu Dia berkata, ‘Bukankah Aku telah memberi kelapangan bagimu hingga Aku
menjadikanmu tidak butuh kepada seorang pun?’ Dia menjawab, ‘Benar.’ Allah
bertanya, ‘Maka apa yang telah kamu perbuat dari apa yang telah aku berikan
kepadamu?’ Dia menjawab, ‘Aku menyambung tali silaturahmi dan bersedekah.’
Lalu Allah berkata, ‘Kamu dusta!’ Lalu para malaikat berkata, ‘Kamu dusta!’
lanjut Allah, ‘Sebaliknya kamu ingin dikatakan, ‘Si fulan sangat dermawan!’
Sungguh telah dikatakan itu.’ Lalu didatangkanlah seseorang yang terbunuh di
jalan Allah, lalu ditanyakan kepadanya, ‘Karena apa kamu terbunuh?’ Dia
menjawab, ‘Aku diperintah berjihad di jalan-Mu lalu aku berperang hingga
terbunuh.’ Lalu Allah berkata, ‘Kamu dusta!’ Para malaikat berkata kepadanya,
‘Kamu dusta!’ lanjut Allah, ‘Sebaliknya kamu ingin disebut si fulan pemberani.’
Sungguh telah disebut itu!’”
Kemudian Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam menepuk lututku seraya
bersabda, “Hai Abu Hurairah! Mereka bertiga adalah makhluk Allah pertama kali
yang karena mereka neraka dinyalakan pada hari Kiamat.” [Shahih: Sunan At-
6
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
Tirmidzî (no. 2382, IV/591) dan berkata, “Hasan gharib,” Al-Mustadrak Al-Hâkim
(no. 1527, I/579) dan berkata, “Sanadnya shahih hanya saja Al-Bukhari dan
Muslim tidak mencantumkannya,” dan Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 408, II/125)]
٥
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
‫يذ‬ِ‫ع‬ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ
‫ي‬ِ‫س‬‫ذ‬ُ‫خ‬‫ان‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
ٌَ‫أ‬
ِ
ًِ
‫ل‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
َُِ‫اء‬َ‫ج‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ:
‫ي‬ُِ ِ
‫ص‬َٔ‫أ‬
!
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ:
ِ
َ‫ر‬‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ
‫ع‬
‫ي‬ُِ
ِ
‫ا‬ًَ‫ع‬
ِ
ُِ
‫د‬‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ع‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ٍِ‫ي‬
ِ
َِ
‫ك‬ِ‫ه‬‫ث‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
َ
‫يه‬ ِ
‫ص‬ُٚ‫أ‬
ٜ َْٛ‫م‬َ‫ِط‬‫ذ‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
ُ
‫ط‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫س‬
ًُِ‫و‬
،‫ء‬
ْ
‫ي‬ َ
‫ش‬
َ
‫ه‬
ْ
‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬ َٚ
ِ‫حد‬َٙ ِ‫ج‬ٌْ‫ِح‬‫ذ‬
‫ح‬َٙ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
ُ‫س‬
‫ا‬
‫ي‬ِٔ‫ح‬
َ
‫ر‬َْ٘‫س‬
‫ج‬
، َِ َ
‫ال‬ ْ
‫ع‬ِ ْ
‫ْل‬
َ
‫ه‬
ْ
‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬ َٚ
ِ‫ش‬ْ‫و‬ِ‫ِز‬‫ذ‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ِ‫ز‬ َٚ َ
‫ال‬ِ‫ض‬َٚ
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
ُ‫س‬
َ
‫ه‬ُ‫د‬ ْٚ
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ِ‫حء‬َّ ‫ا‬
‫جٌغ‬
ُ
‫ش‬ْ‫و‬ِ‫ر‬ٚ
َ‫ن‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ِ
‫ض‬ْ‫س‬َ ْ
‫جْل‬
»
ِ
5» Dari Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri radhiyallahu ‘anhu, bahwa seseorang datang
kepadanya seraya berkata, “Berilah aku wasiat!” Lalu dia berkata, “Kamu
telah meminta kepadaku apa yang dulu aku minta kepada Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam sebelummu, “Aku wasiatkan kamu untuk bertakwa
kepada Allah karena ia merupakan poros segala sesuatu, hendaklah kamu
berjihad karena ia merupakan kerahiban dalam Islam, dan hendaklah kamu
berdzikir kepada Allah dan membaca Al-Qur`an karena itu merupakan ruhmu di
langit dan penyebutanmu di bumi.” [Hasan: Musnad Ahmad (no. 11791, III/82)]
٦
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ك‬ِ‫ان‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِِ
‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫ع‬‫ش‬َ‫األ‬
ِ
ُِ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ِ
َُُّ‫ع‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
:
ِ
«
ُ‫س‬ُُّٛٙ‫ط‬ٌ‫ج‬
ُ
‫ش‬ْ‫ط‬ َ
‫ش‬
ِْ‫ح‬َّ‫ي‬ِ ْ
‫جْل‬
،
ُ‫ذ‬ َّْ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬ َٚ
ِ ‫ا‬ ِ
‫ّلل‬
ُ َ
‫ل‬ َّْ‫ض‬
َْ‫ج‬َ‫يض‬ٌِّْ‫ج‬
،
َْ‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬
ْ
‫ر‬ ُ
‫ع‬ َٚ
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ُ‫ذ‬ َّْ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬َٚ
ِ ‫ا‬ ِ
‫ّلل‬
َ
‫ل‬ َّْ‫ض‬
ِْ
َْٚ‫أ‬
ُ َ
‫ل‬ َّْ‫ض‬
‫ح‬َِ
َٓ
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ذ‬
ِ
‫جش‬َٚ‫ح‬َّ ‫ا‬
‫جٌغ‬
ِ
‫ض‬ْ‫س‬َ ْ
‫جْل‬َٚ
،
ُ‫ز‬ َ
‫ال‬ ‫ا‬
‫جٌص‬ َٚ
‫س‬ُٛٔ
،
ُ‫س‬َ‫ل‬ َ‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬
‫جٌص‬َٚ
ْ‫ح‬َ٘
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫ذ‬
،
ُ
‫ش‬
ْ
‫ر‬ ‫ا‬
‫جٌص‬ َٚ
‫حء‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬
،
ُْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬َٚ
‫س‬‫ا‬‫ج‬ُ‫د‬
َ
‫ه‬ٌَ
َْٚ‫أ‬
َ
‫ه‬
ْ
‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬
،
ُّ
ًُ‫و‬
ِ
‫حط‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬
ُٚ‫ذ‬ْ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬
‫ِع‬‫ي‬‫ح‬
َ
‫ر‬َ‫ف‬
ُٗ َ
‫غ‬ْ‫ف‬َٔ
‫ح‬َُٙ‫م‬ِ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬َُّ‫ف‬
َْٚ‫أ‬
‫ح‬َُٙ‫م‬ِ‫ذ‬ُِٛ
»
ِ
7
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
6» Dari Abu Malik Al-Asy’ari radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Bersuci adalah sebagian dari iman.
Alhamdulillâh memenuhi timbangan. Subhânallâh dan Alhamdulillâh keduanya
memenuhi –atau ia memenuhi– antara langit-langit dan bumi. Shalat adalah
cahaya, sedekah adalah bukti, sabar adalah lentera, dan Al-Qur`an adalah hujjah
yang membelamu atau yang melawanmu. Setiap manusia memasuki waktu pagi
dalam keadaan menjual dirinya, lalu dia memerdekakannya atau
membinasakannya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 223, I/203), Shahîh Ibnu
Hibbân (no. 844, III/124), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 3517, V/535), Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-
Nasâ`î (no. 2217) Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 280, I/102), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no.
653, I/174)]
٧
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ٗ َ
‫ٕع‬ُ‫ي‬
ِ
‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫ع‬‫ش‬َ‫األ‬
ِ
،َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ
ِٗ‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
ُ
ًَ‫ث‬َِ
ِٜ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِ‫س‬‫ا‬‫ج‬
ُ
‫ش‬ْ‫ض‬ُ‫ْل‬‫ح‬َ‫و‬
‫ح‬َُّْٙ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬
‫ِد‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬
‫ح‬َُٙ‫يذ‬ِ‫س‬ َٚ
‫ِد‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬
،
ِٜ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ َٚ
َ‫ل‬
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِ‫ز‬
َ
‫ش‬ ّْ‫ا‬‫حٌط‬َ‫و‬
‫ح‬َُّْٙ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬
‫ِد‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬
َ‫ل‬ َٚ
َ‫يخ‬ِ‫س‬
،‫ح‬ٌََٙ
ُ
ًَ‫ث‬َِ َٚ
ِ‫ش‬ ِ
‫حج‬َ‫ف‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِٜ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬
ِ‫س‬َٔ‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫ي‬
‫ا‬
‫جٌش‬
‫ح‬َُٙ‫يذ‬ِ‫س‬
‫ِد‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬
‫ح‬َُّْٙ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬ َٚ
،‫ش‬ُِ
ُ
ًَ‫ث‬َِ َٚ
ِ‫ش‬ ِ
‫حج‬َ‫ف‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِٜ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬
َ‫ل‬
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬
ِ‫س‬ٍََ‫ظ‬َْٕ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫ح‬َُّْٙ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬
‫ش‬ُِ
َ‫ل‬ َٚ
َ‫يخ‬ِ‫س‬
‫ح‬ٌََٙ
»
ِ
7» Dari Abu Musa Al-Asy’ari radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa
sallam bersabda, “Perumpamaan orang yang membaca Al-Qur`an seperti buah
utrujah yang enak rasanya dan harum aromanya, orang yang tidak membaca Al-
Qur`an seperti kurma yang enak rasanya tetapi tidak beraroma. Perumpamaan
orang fajir yang membaca Al-Qur`an seperti buah raihanah yang harum
aromanya tetapi pahit rasanya, dan perumpamaan orang fajir yang tidak
membaca Al-Qur`an seperti buah hanzhalah yang pahit rasanya dan tidak
beraroma.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 5020, IV/1917), Shahîh
Muslim (no. 797, I/549), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 770, III/47), Sunan At-Tirmidzî
(no. 2856), Sunan an-Nasâ`î Al-Kubrâ (no. 11769, VI/538), Sunan Abû Dâwud (no.
8
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
4829), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 214, I/77), Musnad Ahmad (no. 19630, IV/403), dan
Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3364, II/535)]
٨
-
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍ
ِ
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
‫ٕد‬ُ‫ع‬‫غ‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ :
«
َِْٓ
َ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ل‬
‫ح‬ً‫ف‬
ْ
‫ش‬ َ‫د‬
ِِْٓ
ِ
‫حخ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫و‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ٍََُٗ‫ف‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
،‫س‬َٕ َ
‫غ‬َ‫د‬
ُ‫س‬َٕ َ
‫غ‬ َ‫جٌذ‬َٚ
ِ‫ش‬ ْ
‫ش‬َ‫ِع‬‫ذ‬
،‫ح‬ٌَِٙ‫ح‬َ‫ث‬َِْ‫أ‬
َ‫ل‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
‫ج‬
ٌ
ُ
،‫ف‬
ْ
‫ش‬ َ‫د‬
ِْٓ‫ى‬ٌَ َٚ
‫ف‬ٌَِ‫أ‬
‫ف‬
ْ
‫ش‬َ‫د‬
ََ‫ل‬ َٚ
‫ف‬
ْ
‫ش‬َ‫د‬
ُ‫ي‬ِِ َٚ
‫ف‬
ْ
‫ش‬َ‫د‬
»
8» Dari Abdullah bin Mas’ud radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Barangsiapa membaca satu huruf dari
Kitabullah, maka dia mendapatkan satu kebaikan, dan kebaikan itu
dilipatgandakan sepuluh yang serupa. Aku tidak mengatakan bahwa alif lam
mim satu huruf, tetapi alif satu huruf, lam satu huruf, dan mim satu huruf.”
[Shahih: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2910, V/175) dengan lafazh ini dan berkata,
“Hadits hasan shahih gharib,” dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 1984, II/342)]
٩
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ ِ
‫ظ‬َََ‫أ‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
‫ك‬ِ‫ان‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ:
«
‫ا‬ِْ‫ئ‬
ِ ٰ ِ
‫ّلل‬
َٓ‫ي‬ٍَِْ٘‫أ‬
َِِٓ
ِ
‫حط‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬
»
ِ
‫ٕا‬ُ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
‫ا‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
،
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ي‬
ِ
‫؟‬‫ى‬ُْ
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
«
ْ
ُُ٘
ُ
ًَْ٘‫أ‬
،ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ُ
ًَْ٘‫أ‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ُُٗ‫ط‬ ‫ا‬
‫حص‬َ‫خ‬ َٚ
»
9» Dari Anas bin Malik radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Sesungguhnya Allah memiliki beberapa keluarga
dari kalangan manusia.” Mereka bertanya, “Wahai Rasulullah! Siapakah
mereka?” Beliau menjawab, “Mereka adalah ahli Al-Qur`an, keluarga Allah dan
keistimewaan-Nya.” [Shahih: Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 215, I/78), Musnad Ahmad
(no. 13566, II/242), Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3326, II/525), Musnad Ath-Thayâlisî (no.
2124, I/283), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2688, II/551)]
9
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
١١
-
ِ
ٍِ‫ع‬
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ‫ح‬َ‫اي‬َ‫ي‬ُ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ‫ي‬ِ‫ه‬ِْ‫ا‬
َ
‫ث‬‫ان‬
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
ُِ
‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ُِ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ِص‬ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬
:
ِ
«
‫ج‬ُٚ‫ء‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ض‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫ي‬
ََ َْٛ‫ي‬
ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫ح‬ً‫يع‬ِ‫ف‬ َ
‫ش‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ ْ
‫ص‬َ ِ
‫ْل‬
،
‫ج‬ُٚ‫ء‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬
ِْٓ‫ي‬ َٚ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ٘‫ا‬‫جٌض‬
َ‫ز‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫م‬
َ
‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬
َ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ٛ ُ
‫ع‬ َٚ
ِ‫آي‬
َْ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬ ِّْ‫ع‬
‫ح‬َُّٙ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
ِْ‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫ض‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫ض‬
ََ َْٛ‫ي‬
ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫ح‬َُّٙ‫ا‬َٔ‫أ‬َ‫و‬
ِْ‫ح‬َ‫ط‬َِ‫ح‬ََّ‫غ‬
َْٚ‫أ‬
‫ح‬َُّٙ‫ا‬َٔ‫أ‬َ‫و‬
ِْ‫ح‬َ‫ط‬َ‫حي‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫غ‬
َْٚ‫أ‬
‫ح‬َُّٙ‫ا‬َٔ‫أ‬َ‫و‬
ِْ‫ح‬َ‫ل‬
ْ
‫ش‬ِ‫ف‬
ِِْٓ
‫ش‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ط‬
‫جف‬ َٛ َ
‫ص‬
ِْ‫ح‬‫ا‬‫حج‬َ‫ذ‬ُ‫ض‬
َْٓ‫ع‬
‫ح‬َِِّٙ‫ذ‬‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ ْ
‫ص‬َ‫أ‬
،
‫ج‬ُٚ‫ء‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬
َ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ٛ ُ
‫ع‬
ِ‫ز‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫م‬
َ
‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
‫ح‬ََ٘‫ز‬ ْ‫خ‬َ‫أ‬
‫س‬َ‫و‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ذ‬
‫ح‬ََٙ‫و‬
ْ
‫ش‬َ‫ض‬ َٚ
‫ز‬
َ
‫ش‬ ْ
‫غ‬َ‫د‬
َ
‫ل‬ َٚ
‫ح‬َُٙ‫يع‬ِ‫ط‬َ‫ط‬ ْ
‫غ‬َ‫ض‬
ُ‫س‬ٍََ‫ط‬
َ
‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬
»
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِ
ُ‫ح‬َ‫ي‬ ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ع‬ُ‫ي‬
:
ِ
‫ي‬َُِ‫غ‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
ٌَ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ‫ح‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ط‬
َ
‫ث‬‫ان‬
ِ
ِ
ُ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ح‬‫انغ‬
.
10» Dari Abu Umamah Al-Bahili radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku mendengar
Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Bacalah Al-Qur`an karena dia
akan datang pada hari Kiamat sebagai pemberi syafaat bagi pemiliknya. Bacalah
az-Zahrawain yakni Al-Baqarah dan surat Ali Imran karena keduanya akan datang
pada hari Kiamat bagaikan dua awan atau bagaikan dua naungan atau bagaikan
dua sayap burung yang menaungi pemiliknya. Bacalah surat Al-Baqarah karena
mengambilnya adalah berkah, meninggalkannya adalah kerugian dan bathalah
tidak mampu melawannya.”
Muawiyah berkata, “Telah sampai kepadaku bahwa bathalah artinya para
tukang sihir.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 804, I/553), Musnad Ahmad (no.
22246, V/254), Sunan as-Sughrâ Al-Baihaqî (no. 998, I/547), dan Al-Mu’jam Al-
Ausath Ath-Thabarânî (no. 468, I/150)]
١١
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ي‬
َ
‫ش‬ُْ
ِ
،َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ِ : َ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ِص‬ ِ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ ُ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
:
ِ
«
ُّ
‫د‬ ِ
‫ذ‬ُ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬
ْ
ُُ‫و‬ُ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬
‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫ئ‬
َ‫ع‬َ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬
ٍَِِْٗ٘‫أ‬
َْْ‫أ‬
َ‫ذ‬ ِ‫ج‬َ‫ي‬
ِٗ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
َ
‫ظ‬ َ
‫ال‬َ‫ث‬
‫حش‬َ‫ف‬ٍَِ‫خ‬
َ‫ح‬َ‫ظ‬ ِ‫ع‬
10
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
ْ‫ح‬َّ ِ
‫ع‬
‫؟‬
»
ِ
‫ا‬َُ‫ه‬ُ‫ق‬
:
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬َ‫ع‬ََ
.
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
ُ
‫ظ‬ َ
‫ال‬َ‫ث‬َ‫ف‬
‫حش‬َ‫آي‬
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
‫ا‬ِِٓٙ‫ذ‬
ْ
ُُ‫و‬ُ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ِِٗ‫ض‬ َ
‫ال‬ َ
‫ص‬
‫ش‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫خ‬
ٌَُٗ
ِِْٓ
ِ
‫ظ‬ َ
‫ال‬َ‫ث‬
‫حش‬َ‫ف‬ٍَِ‫خ‬
َ‫ح‬َ‫ظ‬ ِ‫ع‬
ْ‫ح‬َّ ِ
‫ع‬
»
ِ
11» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Apakah seorang dari kalian suka saat pulang
menuju keluarganya mendapati tiga ekor unta yang besar dan gemuk?” Kami
menjawab, “Ya.” Beliau bersabda, “Tiga ayat yang dibaca oleh seorang dari
kalian di dalam shalatnya lebih baik daripada tiga unta yang besar dan gemuk.”
[Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 802, I/552), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 3782, II/1243),
Musnad Ahmad (no. 9141, II/296), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3314, II/523)]
١٢
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ٌَِ‫ا‬ًَ‫ص‬ُ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ِ‫ت‬
ِ
ٍ
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ف‬
ِ
ٌ‫ا‬
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ِِ
‫ض‬
ِ
َ
‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ُ
ِ
ُّ
،
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ
ِٗ‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬
ِ
َِ
‫ص‬
ِ
‫ه‬
ٗ
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
َ‫ه‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِِّ
ِ
َِٔ
َِ
‫ع‬
ِ
‫ه‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
ْ
ُُ‫و‬
ُ
‫ش‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫خ‬
َِْٓ
َ
ُ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
َُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬ َٚ
»
12» Dari Utsman bin Affan radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa
sallam, beliau bersabda, “Sebaik-baik kalian adalah yang mempelajari Al-Qur`an
dan yang mengajarkannya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4739, IV/1919),
Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 118, I/324), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2907), Sunan Al-
Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 8037, V/19), Sunan Abû Dâwud (no. 1452, II/70, V/173),
Musnad Ahmad (no. 500, I/69), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3337, II/528)]
Dalam riwayat Al-Bukhari yang lain:
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍ
ِ
ِ
ٌ‫ا‬ًَ‫ص‬ُ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
،َُُّ‫ع‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ :
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ:
«
ْ
ُُ‫ى‬ٍُ َ
‫ض‬ْ‫ف‬َ‫أ‬
َِْٓ
َ
ُ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ُُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬ َٚ
»
Dari Utsman radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa
sallam bersabda, “Seutama-utama kalian adalah yang mempelajari Al-Qur`an
dan mengajarkannya.”
11
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
١٣
-
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍ
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ‫ه‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ِِ
‫ض‬
ِ
َ
‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ُ
ِ
ُّ
،
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
ِ:
ِ
َ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ِص‬ِ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ ُ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ:
«
ِ
‫خ‬
َ
‫ي‬
ُ‫حس‬
ُ‫و‬
ْ
ُ
َِ
ْٓ
َ‫ض‬
َ‫ع‬
‫ا‬ٍ
َ
ُ
ٌْ‫ج‬
ُ‫م‬
ْ
‫ش‬
َْ‫آ‬
َٚ
َ‫ع‬
‫ا‬ٍ
َّ
ُٗ
»
Dari Ali bin Abi Thalib radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Yang terpilih di antara kalian adalah yang
mempelajari Al-Qur`an dan mengajarkannya.” [Shahih: Musnad Ahmad (no.
1317, I/153), Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3337, II/528), dan Mushannaf Ibnu Abî Syaibah
(no. 30072, VI/132)]
١٤
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫ِس‬ ٔ‫ش‬ًَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
،‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ
‫ِي‬‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
«
ُ
‫حي‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬
ِ
‫د‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ
‫ص‬ٌِ
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
:
ْ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬
ِ
‫ك‬َ‫ض‬ْ‫جس‬َٚ
ْ
ًِ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ َٚ
‫ح‬ََّ‫و‬
َ
‫ص‬ُْٕ‫و‬
ُ
ًِ‫ض‬
َ
‫ش‬ُ‫ض‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
،‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬ُّْٔ‫جٌذ‬
‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
َ
‫ه‬َ‫ط‬ٌَِ‫ض‬َِْٕ
َ‫ذ‬ْٕ ِ‫ع‬
ِ‫ش‬ ِ
‫آخ‬
‫س‬َ‫آي‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ض‬
ُ‫ؤ‬
‫ح‬َ٘
»
ِ
14» Dari Abdullah bin Amr radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa
sallam, beliau bersabda, “Akan dikatakan kepada pemilik Al-Qur`an: Baca dan
naiklah, dan bacalah dengan tartil seperti dahulu kamu membacanya dengan
tartil di dunia. Sesungguhnya tempatmu adalah di akhir ayat yang pernah kamu
baca.” [Shahih: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 3914, V/177) dan Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no.
1464, II/73)]
١٥
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ي‬
َ
‫ش‬ُْ
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ
‫ِي‬‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
«
ُ‫يء‬ ِ‫ج‬َ‫ي‬
ُْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬
ََ َْٛ‫ي‬
ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫جٌم‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
:
‫ح‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
‫خ‬َ‫س‬
!ٍَِِٗ‫د‬
ُ
‫ظ‬
َ
‫ر‬ٍْ
ُ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
َ‫حج‬َ‫ض‬
،ِ‫س‬َِ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫جٌى‬
‫ا‬
ُُ‫ث‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
:
‫ح‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
‫خ‬َ‫س‬
!ُْٖ‫د‬ِ‫ص‬
ُ
‫ظ‬
َ
‫ر‬ٍْ
ُ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
َ‫س‬‫ا‬ٍُ‫د‬
،ِ‫س‬َِ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫جٌى‬
‫ا‬
ُُ‫ث‬
ُ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
:
‫ح‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
‫خ‬َ‫س‬
َ
‫ض‬ْ‫جس‬
!َُْٕٗ‫ع‬
ٝ َ
‫ض‬
ْ
‫ش‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
َُْٕٗ‫ع‬
.
ُ
‫حي‬َ‫م‬
ُ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ٌَُٗ
:
ِ‫ج‬
ْ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬
ِ
‫ق‬ْ‫جس‬َٚ
!
ُ‫جد‬َ‫ض‬ُ‫ي‬ َٚ
ًُِ‫ِى‬‫ذ‬
‫س‬َ‫آي‬
ً‫س‬َٕ َ
‫غ‬َ‫د‬
»
15» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam,
beliau bersabda, “Al-Qur`an akan datang pada hari Kiamat lalu berkata, ‘Ya
12
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
Rabb, berilah dia hiasan!’ Maka dia dipakaikan mahkota kemuliaan, kemudian Al-
Qur`an barkata lagi, ‘Ya Rabb, Tambahlah! Maka dipakaikan kepadanya hiasan
kemuliaan. Kemudian dia berkata lagi, ‘Ya Rabb, ridhailah dia!’ Maka Allah
meridhainya. Lalu dikatakan kepadanya, ‘Bacalah dan naiklah!’ Dan ditambah
dengan setiap ayat satu kebaikan.” [Hasan: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2915, V/178)
dan berkata, “Hasan shahih,” Al-Mustadrak Al-Hakim (no. 2029, I/738) dan
berkata, “Sanadnya shahih tetapi Al-Bukhari dan Muslim tidak
mencantumkannya,” Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3311, II/522), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-
Baihaqî (2996, II/346)]
١٦
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ث‬‫ق‬ُ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
‫ش‬ِ‫اي‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
َِ‫ض‬
َ
‫ش‬ َ‫ِخ‬: َ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ِ،
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ِص‬ِ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ ُ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
ٍُِ‫ح‬ََ َٔ
ِ
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ِ
،ِ‫ح‬‫ف‬‫انص‬
ِ
: َ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
«
ْ
ُُ‫ى‬ُّ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬
ُّ
‫د‬ ِ
‫ذ‬ُ‫ي‬
َْْ‫أ‬
َُٚ‫ذ‬ْ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬
‫ا‬
ًُ‫و‬
َ َْٛ‫ي‬
َْ‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫ط‬ُ‫ذ‬
َْٚ‫أ‬
َ
‫يك‬ِ‫م‬َ‫ع‬ٌْ‫ج‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫ض‬ْ‫أ‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ُِِْٕٗ
ِٓ
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬‫ح‬َِٕ‫ذ‬
ِْٓ‫ي‬ َٚ‫ح‬َِ َْٛ‫و‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ِ‫ش‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫غ‬
ِ ٰ
‫ِحّلل‬‫ذ‬ ُْ‫ث‬ِ‫ئ‬
َ
‫ل‬ َٚ
ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬
‫؟‬ُ ِ‫د‬َ‫س‬
»
ِ
:‫ا‬َُ‫ه‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ا‬ُ‫ه‬ُ‫!ِك‬ِ‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
‫ة‬ ِ
‫ح‬َُ
ِ
. َ
‫ك‬ِ‫ن‬َ‫ر‬
ِ
: َ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
«
ِْٓ‫ث‬ٍََ‫ف‬
ُٚ‫ذ‬ْ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬
‫ا‬
ًُ‫و‬
ْ
ُُ‫و‬ُ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬
َ َْٛ‫ي‬
ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬
ِ‫ذ‬ ِ‫ج‬ ْ
‫غ‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬
ُ
ُ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ِٓ
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ط‬َ‫آي‬
ِِْٓ
ِ
‫حخ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫و‬
ِ ‫ا‬‫جّلل‬
‫ا‬‫ض‬َ‫ع‬
‫ا‬
ً َ‫ج‬ َٚ
‫ش‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫خ‬
ٌَُٗ
ِِْٓ
ِٓ
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬‫ح‬َٔ
‫ظ‬ َ
‫ال‬َ‫ث‬َٚ
‫ش‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫خ‬
ٌَُٗ
ِِْٓ
‫ظ‬ َ
‫ال‬َ‫ث‬
‫ع‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َٚ
‫ش‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫خ‬
ٌَُٗ
ِِْٓ
‫ع‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬
ِِْٓ َٚ
‫ا‬ِِٓ٘‫جد‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫أ‬
ِِْٓ
ًِِ‫ذ‬ِ ْ
‫جْل‬
»
16» Dari Uqbah bin Amir radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam keluar menemui kami saat kami di Shuffah (tempat tinggal
khusus bagi kaum miskin Muhajirin di samping masjid Nabawi–penj
), lalu
bersabda, “Siapakah dari kalian yang suka pergi pada waktu pagi setiap hari ke
pasar Buthhân atau Aqîq lalu mendapat dua unta bunting tanpa melakukan dosa
kepada Allah dan memutus silaturrahim?” Kami menjawab, “Kami semua suka
hal itu.” Beliau bersabda, “Seandainya seorang dari kalian pergi pada waktu
pagi setiap hari ke masjid untuk mempelajari dua ayat dari Kitabullah azza wa
jalla lebih baik baginya daripada dua unta bunting, tiga lebih baik baginya
daripada tiga, empat lebih baik baginya darpada empat, begitu seterusnya
sebanyak hitungan unta.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 803, I/552), Shahîh Ibnu
13
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
Hibbân (no. 115, I/321), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 985, I/542), Sunan Abû
Dâwûd (no. 1456, II/71), dan Musnad Ahmad (no. 15444, IV/154)]
١٧
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ي‬
َ
‫ش‬ُْ
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
ِ :
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ِص‬ ِ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ ُ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ:
«
َ
‫ظ‬
ْ
‫ي‬ٌَ
‫ح‬‫ا‬ِِٕ
َِْٓ
ْ
ٌَُ
‫ا‬َٓ‫غ‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ي‬
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ِح‬‫ذ‬
»
ِ
َِٔ
َِ‫ص‬
َِ‫اد‬
ِ
َِ‫غ‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِ
ُ
‫ش‬
ِ
ُِ
:
ِ
«
ُ
‫ش‬َٙ ْ‫ج‬َ‫ي‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
»
17» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Bukanlah termasuk dari kami siapa yang tidak
melagukan Al-Qur`an,” riwayat lain menambahkan, “Dengan
menyaringkannya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 7089, VI/737), Shahîh Ibnu
Hibbân (no. 120, I/326), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1042, I/558), Sunan Abû
Dâwûd (no. 1469), Musnad Ahmad (no. 1512), Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 1491, I/417),
dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2613, II/528)]
١٨
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ي‬
َ
‫ش‬ُْ
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
َِ
‫س‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ِص‬ِ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ ُ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
‫ا‬ً‫ص‬‫ع‬َ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬َُْٔ
ِ
ُٔ‫ر‬
ِ
ِ
‫د‬ َ‫ذ‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
،‫ى‬َُْ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ق‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ق‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
‫م‬ُ‫ك‬
ِ
ِ
‫م‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ُُِٓ‫ي‬
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
َُّ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ي‬
ِ
،ٌِ‫آ‬‫ش‬ُ‫ق‬‫ان‬
ِ
َٗ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
‫م‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ٍِ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ِِٓ‫ش‬َ‫ذ‬‫ح‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
،‫ا‬ًُّ ِ
‫ع‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ:
«
‫ح‬َِ
َ
‫ه‬َ‫ع‬َِ
‫ح‬َ‫ي‬
‫؟‬َُْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬
»
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
‫ي‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ك‬
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ
ِ
ِ
ُ‫ج‬َ‫ٕس‬ ُ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
ِِ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ق‬
َ
‫انث‬
.
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
«
َ
‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ََِ‫أ‬
ُ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ٛ ُ
‫ع‬
‫؟‬ِ‫ز‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫م‬
َ
‫جٌر‬
»
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ:
ِ
‫ى‬َ‫ع‬ََ
.
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
«
ْ
‫د‬َْ٘‫ر‬‫ح‬َ‫ف‬
َ
‫ص‬َْٔ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬
ْ
ُُ٘
ُ
‫يش‬َِِ‫أ‬
»
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
‫م‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ٍِ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ِِٓ‫اف‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ش‬َ‫أ‬
ِ :
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬َٔ
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
!
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
‫ي‬َُِ‫ع‬ََُ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
ٌَ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ج‬َ‫ٕس‬ ُ
‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ق‬
َ
‫انث‬
ِ
ِ
‫ِل‬‫إ‬
ِ
َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬‫ش‬َ‫خ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ‫ٕو‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
‫ا‬َِٓ‫ت‬
.
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ِص‬ِ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ ُ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ:
«
‫ج‬ُّٛ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬
ُُٖٚ‫ء‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ح‬َ‫ف‬
،ُُٖٛ‫ت‬ِ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ َٚ
‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
َ
ًَ‫ث‬َِ
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬
ٌَِّْٓ
َُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬
َُٖ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
ََ‫ح‬َ‫ل‬ َٚ
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬
‫جخ‬
َ
‫ش‬ ِ
‫ج‬
ٛ ُ‫ش‬ ْ‫ذ‬َِ
‫ح‬ً‫ى‬ ْ
‫غ‬ِِ
ُ‫ح‬ُٛ‫ف‬َ‫ي‬
ِٗ ِ
‫يذ‬ِ‫ِش‬‫ذ‬
ُّ
ًُ‫و‬
ْ‫ح‬َ‫ى‬َِ
،
ُ
ًَ‫ث‬َِ َٚ
َِْٓ
َُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬
ُ‫ذ‬ُ‫ل‬
ْ
‫ش‬
َ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ََُٛ٘ٚ
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ِِٗ‫ف‬ َْٛ‫ج‬
ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬
‫جخ‬
َ
‫ش‬ ِ
‫ج‬
َ‫ة‬ِ‫و‬ُٚ‫أ‬
ٍََٝ‫ع‬
‫ه‬ ْ
‫غ‬ِِ
»
14
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
18» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam mengutus beberapa orang yang banyak jumlahnya, lalu beliau
menunjuk imam untuk mereka. Beliau menunjuk masing-masing seorang dari
mereka yang memiliki hafalan Al-Qur`an, lalu beliau mendatangi seorang lelaki
yang masih belia umurnya di antara mereka, lalu bertanya, “Berapa yang kamu
hafal, hai Fulan?” Dia menjawab, “Aku hafal ini dan ini serta surat Al-Baqarah.”
Beliau bertanya, “Benar kamu hafal surat Al-Baqarah?” Dia menjawab, “Ya.”
Beliau bersabda, “Pergilah dan kamu menjadi pemimpin mereka.” Lalu
seseorang yang mulia di antara mereka berkata, “Demi Allah, wahai
Rasulullah! Tidak ada yang menghalangiku untuk mempelajari surat Al-
Baqarah kecuali karena takut tidak bisa mengamalkannya.” Maka, Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Pelajarilah Al-Qur`an, bacalah dan
ajarkanlah, karena perumpamaan Al-Qur`an bagi yang mempelajarinya lalu
membacanya dan mengamalkannya seperti botol berisi penuh minyak misik
yang semerbak aromanya ke segala tempat, dan perumpamaan seseorang yang
mempelajarinya dan tidur padahal hafal maka seperti botol yang berisi minyak
misik.” [Hasan: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2876, V/156) dan berkata, “Hadits
hasan,” dan Sunan ash-Shughrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 8749)] [Dinilai dha’if oleh Al-
Albani–penj
]
١٩
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫م‬ٓ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
‫ذ‬‫ع‬ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
ِِ
‫د‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
ِٗ‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
‫ج‬َ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬‫اي‬
ِ
ِ
‫د‬َ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
‫ا‬ََِٓ‫إ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ذ‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِ
‫د‬
َ
‫ث‬ََْٔ
ِ
‫ا‬َٓ َ
‫غ‬‫ف‬ََ
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ ِ
‫ّلل‬
ِ
ِِِّ‫ٕن‬ ُ
‫ع‬
َ
‫ش‬ِ‫ن‬َٔ
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
:
ِ
«
‫ح‬َِ
ٌِٝ
ِٝ‫ف‬
ِ‫حء‬ َ
‫غ‬ٌِٕ‫ج‬
ِِْٓ
‫س‬َ‫حج‬َ‫د‬
»
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
‫م‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
:
ِ
‫ا‬َٓ‫ي‬ُِ‫ج‬ َِٔ‫ص‬
ِ.
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
‫ح‬َِٙ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫أ‬
‫ح‬ً‫ذ‬ َْٛ‫ث‬
»
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
ِ
َ‫ل‬
ِ
ُِ‫ذ‬ ِ
‫ج‬َ‫أ‬
ِ.
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
‫ح‬َِٙ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫أ‬
ٌَْٛ َٚ
‫ح‬ًَّ‫حض‬َ‫خ‬
ِِْٓ
‫يذ‬ ِ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬
»
ِ
ِ
‫م‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
َُّ‫ن‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
:
ِ
«
‫ح‬َِ
َ
‫ه‬َ‫ع‬َِ
َِِٓ
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫؟‬
»
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ك‬
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ
ِ.
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
ْ‫ذ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
‫ح‬ََٙ‫ى‬ُ‫ط‬ ْ‫ج‬‫ا‬َٚ‫ص‬
‫ح‬َِّ‫ذ‬
َ
‫ه‬َ‫ع‬َِ
َِِٓ
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
»
19» Dari Sahal bin Sa’ad radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: seorang wanita
mendatangi Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam lalu mengatakan bahwa dirinya
telah menghibahkan dirinya kepada Allah dan Rasul-Nya shallallahu ‘alaihi wa
15
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
sallam, lalu beliau menjawab, “Aku sedang tidak memiliki hajat terhadap
wanita.” Seorang lelaki berkata, “Nikahkan saja ia kepadaku.” Beliau
bersabda, “Berilah dia pakaian (sebagai maharnya).” Dia menjawab, “Aku tidak
punya.” Beliau bersabda, “Berilah dia meskipun cincin besi.” Dia tidak juga
mendapatkan lalu beliau bersabda, “Kamu hafal apa dari Al-Qur`an?” Dia
menjawab, “Ini dan itu.” Beliau bersabda, “Aku menikahkannya kepadamu
dengan hafalan Al-Qur`an yang ada padamu.” [Shahih: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no.
4741, IV/1919), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 1114, III/421), Sunan ash-Shughrâ an-Nasâ`î
(no. 3200, VI/54), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 3111, II/236), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no.
6680, II/179), Al-Muwaththa` Al-Mâlik (no. 1096, II/526), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî
(no. 2201, II/190)]
٢١
-
ِ
ُِ‫ع‬ِ‫اف‬ََ
ِ
ٍُِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ
‫ز‬ِ‫اس‬َ‫ح‬‫ان‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬َ‫ن‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ش‬ًَُ‫ع‬
ِ
َُُِّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬‫غ‬ُ‫ِع‬‫ت‬
،
ِ
ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ
ِ
ِ
ُ
‫ش‬ًَُ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ُُّ‫ه‬ًِ‫ع‬َ‫ر‬‫غ‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
َِ‫ح‬‫ك‬َ‫ي‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
:
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ي‬
ِ
َِ
‫د‬‫ه‬ًَ‫ع‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬
ِ
َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫م‬َْ‫أ‬
ِ
‫ي‬ِ‫اد‬َٕ‫ان‬
‫؟‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬
:
ِ
ٍَِ‫ات‬
ِ
َٖ‫ض‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
.
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ي‬ َٔ
ِ
ٍُِ‫ات‬
ِ
َٖ‫ض‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
‫؟‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
ًٗ‫ن‬َٕ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
ٍِ‫ي‬
ِ
‫ا‬َُ‫ي‬ِ‫ان‬ََٕ‫ي‬
.
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
َِ
‫د‬‫ف‬َ‫ه‬‫خ‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ِٓ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ًٗ‫ن‬َٕ‫ي‬
‫؟‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
ِ
َُِّ‫إ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ئ‬ِ‫اس‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِِ
‫اب‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫ك‬ِ‫ن‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
‫ض‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
‫م‬َ‫ج‬ َٔ
ِ
ِ
َُِّ‫إ‬ َٔ
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ِ‫ان‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ ِ
‫ض‬ِ‫ائ‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ف‬‫ِان‬‫ت‬
ِ.
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِ
ُ
‫ش‬ًَُ‫ع‬
:
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
ٌِ‫إ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ُ‫ك‬‫ِي‬‫ث‬ََ
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
‫ذ‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
‫ا‬ِْ‫ئ‬
َ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ُ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬
ْ
‫ش‬َ‫ي‬
‫ج‬َ‫ز‬َِٙ‫ذ‬
ِ
‫حخ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫ى‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫ح‬ًِ‫ج‬َْٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
ُ‫ع‬ َ
‫ض‬َ‫ي‬ َٚ
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
َٓ‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫آخ‬
»
20» Nafi bin Abdul Haris bertemu dengan Umar radhiyallahu ‘anhu di Asfan.
Umar telah mengangkatnya menjadi amir atas Makkah, lalu dia berkata,
“Siapa yang kamu angkat untuk menjadi pemimpin bagi penduduk Wadi?” Dia
menjawab, “Ibnu Abza.” Umar bertanya, “Siapa Ibnu Abza itu?” Dia
menjawab, “Dia salah satu dari budak-budak kami.” Umar bertanya, “Kamu
menjadikannya pemimpin atas mereka?” Dia menjawab, “Dia seorang qari
Kitabullah azza wa jalla dan yang pandai tentang Faraidh.” Umar berkata,
“Ketauhuilah! Sesungguhnya Nabi kalian shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam telah
bersabda, ‘Sesungguhnya Allah mengangkat dengan Al-Kitab ini beberapa kaum
16
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
dan merendahkan beberapa kaum dengannya pula.’” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim
(no. 817, I/559), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 218, I/79), Musnad Ahmad (no. 232),
Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3365), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2682, II/550)]
٢١
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
‫ت‬
ٍِِ
ِ
َِ‫ي‬
ِ
‫غ‬
ُِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٕ
ِ
‫د‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِ
ِٗ‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
:
ِ
«
َ
‫ظ‬ْ‫ِث‬‫ذ‬
‫ح‬َِ
َ ِ
‫ْل‬
ْ
ُِ٘ ِ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬
َْْ‫أ‬
َ
‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
ُ
‫يص‬ ِ
‫غ‬َٔ
َ‫س‬َ‫آي‬
َ
‫ص‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫و‬
َ
‫ص‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫و‬ َٚ
ْ
ًَ‫ذ‬
،
َ
ٝ ِ
‫غ‬ُٔ
‫ج‬ٚ
ُ
‫ش‬ِ‫و‬ْ‫ز‬َ‫ط‬ ْ
‫جع‬َٚ
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
ُّ‫ذ‬ َ
‫ش‬َ‫أ‬
‫ح‬
ً
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ص‬َ‫ف‬َ‫ض‬
ِِْٓ
ِ‫س‬ُٚ‫ذ‬ ُ
‫ص‬
ِ‫حي‬َ‫ج‬ِ‫جٌش‬
َِِٓ
َُِ‫ع‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬
»
21» Dari Abdullah bin Mas’ud radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Nabi shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Seburuk-buruk seorang dari mereka adalah yang
mengatakan aku lupa ayat ini dan ini, tetapi sebenarnya dia dilupakan.
Murajaahnya Al-Qur`an karena ia lebih mudah lepas dari dada-dada manusia
daripada binatang ternak.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4744,
IV/1921), Shahîh Muslim (no. 790, I/544), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 763, III/41),
Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2942, V/193), Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1015, I/327),
Musnad Ahmad (no. 3620, I/381), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 575, I/152)]
٢٢
-
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍ
ِ
ُِ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ق‬
ِ
َ
‫ث‬
َِ‫ح‬
ِ
ِ
‫ت‬
ٍِِ
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِِ‫اي‬
ِ
‫ش‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
َ‫أ‬
ِ
ٌ
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ُِ
‫ع‬
ِ
ٕ
َِ
‫ل‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
:
ِ
«
‫ج‬ُّٛ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬
َ
‫حخ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫و‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
َٚ
َ‫ض‬
َ‫ع‬
َ٘‫ح‬
ُ‫ذ‬
‫ج‬ٚ
َُُٖٕٛ‫ط‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬َٚ
‫ج‬َُّٕٛ‫غ‬َ‫ض‬ َٚ
،ِِٗ‫ذ‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ََٛ‫ف‬
َٔ
ْ‫ف‬
ِ
‫غ‬
ِٖ ِ‫ذ‬
َ
‫ِي‬‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬
ٌََُٛٙ
ُّ‫ذ‬ َ
‫ش‬َ‫أ‬
‫ح‬ً‫ط‬ٍَُّ‫ف‬َ‫ض‬
َِِٓ
ِ
‫حض‬َ‫خ‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬
ِ‫ف‬
‫ي‬
ًُِ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ٌْ‫ج‬
»
22» Dari Uqbah bin Amir radhiyallahu ‘anhu, Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa
sallam bersabda, “Pelajarilah Kitabullah, murajaahlah, amalkanlah, dan
lagukanlah. Demi Dzat yang jiwaku di tangan-Nya, sungguh dia lebih mudah
lepas daripada anak kecil dibuawaian.” [Shahih: Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no.
8049, V/21), Musnad Ahmad (no. 17355, IV/146), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3349,
II/521)]
17
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
٢٣
-
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ات‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ش‬ًَُ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
ٌَ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
‫ح‬َّ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ئ‬
ُ
ًَ‫ث‬َِ
ِ
‫د‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬
ِ
‫د‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ
‫ص‬
ًِِ‫ذ‬ِ‫ْل‬‫ج‬
ِ‫س‬ٍَ‫ا‬‫م‬َ‫ع‬ٌُّْ‫ج‬
،
ِْْ‫ئ‬
َ‫ذ‬َ٘‫ح‬َ‫ع‬
‫ح‬َٙ
ْ
‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬
‫ح‬ََٙ‫ى‬ َ
‫غ‬َِْ‫أ‬
ِْْ‫ئ‬ َٚ
‫ح‬ََٙ‫م‬ٍَْ‫ط‬َ‫أ‬
ْ
‫ص‬
َ
‫ر‬ََ٘‫ر‬
»
ِ
23» Dari Ibnu Umar radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa
sallam bersabda, “Sesungguhnya perumpamaan pemilik Al-Qur`an seperti
pemilik unta yang tertambat. Jika dia diikat akan tenang dan jika dilepas
ikatannya akan pergi.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4743,
IV/1920), Shahîh Muslim (no. 789, I/543), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 764, II/41),
Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 942, II/154), Musnad Ahmad (no. 5315, II/64),
dan Al-Muwaththa` Al-Mâlik (no. 473, I/202)]
٢٤
-
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫اء‬
َ
‫ش‬
َ
‫ث‬‫ان‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ‫ب‬ِ‫اص‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
ُِ
‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ُِ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬
ِ :
«
‫ج‬ُٕٛ ِ
‫غ‬ َ‫د‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ْ
ُُ‫ى‬ِ‫جض‬ َٛ ْ
‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ذ‬
‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
َ
‫ش‬ ْٛ ‫ا‬
‫جٌص‬
َٓ َ
‫غ‬ َ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ُ‫يذ‬ِ‫ض‬َ‫ي‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫ح‬ًٕ ْ
‫غ‬ُ‫د‬
»
24» Dari Al-Barra` bin Azib radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku mendengar
Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Perindahlah Al-Qur`an
dengan suara kalian, karena suara yang merdu menambah keindahan Al-
Qur`an.” [Shahih: Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3501, II/565) dan Syu’abul Imam Al-
Baihaqî (no. 2141, II/368)]
Dalam riwayat Ibnu Hibban, an-Nasa`i, Ibnu Majah, Al-Hakim, dan Al-Baihaqi
berbunyi:
«
َ‫ص‬
ِ‫ي‬
ُٕ
‫ج‬ٛ
ٌْ‫ج‬
ُ‫م‬
ْ
‫ش‬
َْ‫آ‬
ِ‫ذ‬
َ‫أ‬
ْ
‫ص‬
َٛ
ِ‫جض‬
ُ‫ى‬
ْ
ُ
»
“Hiasilah Al-Qur`an dengan suara-suara kalian.”
18
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
٢٥
-
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ات‬
ِ
ِ
‫د‬ُٕ‫ع‬‫غ‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
ُِ
‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ُِ
‫ع‬
َِ
‫ٕل‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
ُِ
‫ل‬ُٕ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬
:
ِ
«
ُٓ ْ
‫غ‬ُ‫د‬
ِ
‫ش‬ ْٛ ‫ا‬
‫جٌص‬
ُ‫س‬َٕ‫ي‬ِ‫ص‬
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
»
25» Dari Ibnu Mas’ud radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku mendengar
Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Suara merdu bisa
memperindah Al-Qur`an.” [Hasan: Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath-Thabarânî (no. 10023,
X/82)]
٢٦
-
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍ
ِ
ِ
ُ‫أ‬
َِ
‫ع‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِِ‫ذ‬
ِ
ِ
‫ت‬
ٍِِ
ِ
ُِ‫ح‬
َِ
‫ض‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِ
‫ش‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
َ‫أ‬
ِ
َ
ِ
ُّ
ِ
ِ
َ‫ك‬
ٌَِ‫ا‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ي‬
ِ
‫ق‬
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ
ُ‫أ‬
ِ
َِٔ
ُِْ
َِٕ
ِ
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
َ‫ه‬
ٗ
ِ
ِ
َ‫ظ‬
ِ
ٓ
ِِ‫ش‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ت‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِ
ِ‫ر‬
ِِّ
ِ
َِٔ
ُِْ
َِٕ
ِ
ُِ‫ح‬
ِ
‫غ‬
ٍُِ
ِ
ِ
‫انص‬
ِ
ٕ
ِِ
‫خ‬
،
ِ
ِ
َ‫ف‬
ِ
‫جا‬
َِ‫ء‬
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ُِ
‫ع‬
َِ
‫ٕل‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ف‬
َِ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
ِ:
ِ
َ‫ت‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِ
َُ
‫ا‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫أ‬
ِ
‫ق‬
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ
ُ‫أ‬
ِ
ِِ‫إ‬
ِ
‫ر‬
ِ
َِ‫غ‬
ِِ
‫ش‬
ِ
َ
‫ي‬
ُِِ
‫ي‬
ِ
َِ
‫ش‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِ
‫ء‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ك‬
ِ
‫انغ‬
َِ‫ح‬
ِِ
‫اب‬
ِ
َِٔ
ِ
‫ان‬
ًَِ
ِ
‫ش‬
ِ
َ‫أ‬
ِ
َ‫ج‬
ِ
ِ
ِ‫ف‬
‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
‫ان‬
ِ
َ
‫ث‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِِ
‫د‬
ِ
َِٔ
ِ
‫ان‬
َِ‫ف‬
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ َ
‫ط‬
ِ
ِ
ِ‫ف‬
‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
‫انذ‬
ِِ‫اس‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ف‬
ِ
َ‫ر‬
َِ‫خ‬
ِ
ٕ
ِ
‫ف‬
ُِ
‫د‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫أ‬
ِ
ٌ
ِ
ِ
ُ‫ذ‬
ِ
‫غ‬
ِِ‫ق‬
َِ‫ط‬
ِ
ِ
‫ان‬
ًَِ
ِ
‫ش‬
ِ
َ‫أ‬
ِ
َ‫ج‬
ِ
َِٔ
ِ
َ‫ذ‬
ِ
ُ
َِ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ‫ه‬
َِ
‫د‬
ِ
ِ
‫ان‬
َِ‫ف‬
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ َ
‫ط‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ف‬
ِ
َ‫ا‬
َِ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ
َ‫ف‬
ِ
‫د‬
.
ِ
ِ
َ‫ف‬
َِ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ن‬
ُِّ
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ُِ
‫ع‬
ُِ
‫ٕل‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ:
«
ِ‫ج‬
ْ‫ل‬
َ
‫ش‬
ْ‫أ‬
َ‫ي‬
‫ح‬
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ع‬
ْ
‫ي‬
ُ‫ذ‬
!
َ‫ف‬
ِ‫ا‬
‫ا‬ٔ
َّ
‫ح‬
ُ٘
َٛ
َِ
ٍَ
‫ه‬
ْ
‫جع‬
َ‫ط‬
َّ
َ‫ع‬
ٌْ‫ج‬
ُ‫م‬
ْ
‫ش‬
َْ‫آ‬
»
ِ
26» Dari Usaid bin Hudhair radhiyallahu ‘anhu, bahwa dia membaca Al-Qur`an
di dalam rumahnya, sementara dia merdu suaranya. Lalu dia datang kepada
Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, lalu berkata, “Ketika aku membaca Al-
Qur`an tiba-tiba sesuatu meliputiku seperti awan, semetara istriku di rumah
dan kudaku di kandang. Aku khawatir ia membuat istriku keguguran (saat itu
sedang mengandung–penj
) dan membuat panik kudaku, lalu ia pun hilang.” Lalu
Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda kepadanya, “Bacalah wahai
Usaid! sesungguhnya dia adalah malaikat yang sedang mendengarkan Al-
Qur`an.” [Shahih: Mushannaf Abdrurrazzâq (no. 4182, II/486), Al-Mustadrak Al-
Hakim (no. 5259, III/326), dan Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath-Thabarânî (no. 563, I/207)]
19
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
٢٧
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ي‬
َ
‫ش‬ُْ
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
ٌَ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
«
َ‫ل‬
َ‫ذ‬ َ
‫غ‬َ‫د‬
‫ا‬‫ل‬ِ‫ئ‬
ِٝ‫ف‬
ِٓ
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ط‬َْٕ‫ث‬‫ج‬
:
ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
َُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ََُٛٙ‫ف‬
ٍُُْٖٛ‫ط‬َ‫ي‬
َ‫حء‬َٔ‫آ‬
ًِ
ْ
‫ي‬‫ا‬ٌٍ‫ج‬
َ‫حء‬َٔ‫آ‬ َٚ
ِ‫حس‬َٙ‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬
َُٗ‫ع‬ِّ َ
‫غ‬َ‫ف‬
‫حس‬َ‫ج‬
ٌَُٗ
َ
‫حي‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
َِٕٝ‫ط‬
ْ
‫ي‬ٌَ
ُ
‫يص‬ِ‫ض‬ُٚ‫أ‬
َ
ًْ‫ث‬ِِ
‫ح‬َِ
َ
ِٝ‫ض‬ُٚ‫أ‬
َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬
ُ
‫ص‬ٍَِّْ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬
َ
ًْ‫ث‬ِِ
‫ح‬َِ
، ُ
ًَّْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬
ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َٚ
ُٖ‫ح‬َ‫آض‬
ُ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ً‫ل‬‫ح‬َِ
َُٙ‫ف‬
َٛ
ُُٗ‫ى‬ٍُِْٙ‫ي‬
ِٝ‫ف‬
ِ
‫ك‬َ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬
َ
‫حي‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬
َِٕٝ‫ط‬
ْ
‫ي‬ٌَ
ُ
‫يص‬ِ‫ض‬ُٚ‫أ‬
َ
ًْ‫ث‬ِِ
‫ح‬َِ
َ
ِٝ‫ض‬ُٚ‫أ‬
َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬
ُ
‫ص‬ٍَِّْ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬
َ
ًْ‫ث‬ِِ
‫ح‬َِ
ُ
ًَّْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬
»
27» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, bahwa Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi
wa sallam bersabda, “Tidak boleh hasad kecuali kepada dua jenis orang:
seseorang yang Allah ajarkan Al-Qur`an sementara dia membacanya pada malam
hari dan siang hari lalu tetangganya mendengarnya lalu berkata, ‘Andai saja aku
diberi seperti yang diberikan kepada fulan tentu aku akan mengerjakan seperti
yang dikerjakannya’, dan seseorang yang diberi Allah harta lalu dia
menghabiskannya di dalam kebenaran lalu seseorang berkata, ‘Andai saja aku
diberi seperti yang diberikan kepada fulan tentu aku akan mengerjakan seperti
apa yang dikerjakannya.’” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4738,
IV/1919), Shahîh Muslim (no. 815, I/559), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 90, I/292),
Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 1936, IV/330), Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 5841,
III/462), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 4209, II/1408), dan Musnad Ahmad (no. 4550,
II/8)]
٢٨
-
ِ
ٍَِ‫ع‬
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ًٍَِِ‫ح‬‫انش‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
‫م‬‫ث‬ ِ
‫ش‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
ُِ
‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬
ِ :
«
‫ج‬ُّٛ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
.
‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬
ُُُّٖٛ‫ط‬ ٍَِّْ‫ع‬
َ
‫ال‬َ‫ف‬
‫ج‬ٍُْٛ‫غ‬َ‫ض‬
،ِٗ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
َ
‫ل‬ َٚ
‫ج‬ُٛ‫ف‬ ْ‫ج‬َ‫ض‬
،َُْٕٗ‫ع‬
َ
‫ل‬ َٚ
‫ج‬ٍُُٛ‫و‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫ض‬
،ِِٗ‫ذ‬
َ
‫ل‬ َٚ
‫ج‬ٚ
ُ
‫ش‬ِ‫ث‬ْ‫ى‬َ‫ط‬ ْ
‫غ‬َ‫ض‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
»
28» Dari Abdurrahman bin Syabl radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku
mendengar Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Pelajarilah Al-
Qur`an. Apabila kalian telah berilmu tentangnya maka jangan berlebih-lebihan
20
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
terhadapnya, jangan meremehkannya, jangan mencari makan dengannya, dan
jangan berbangga-bangga dengannya.” [Shahih: Sunan an-Nasâ`î (no. 990,
I/544), Musnad Ahmad (no. 15568, III/428), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no.
2687, II/551)]
٢٩
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ ِ
‫اط‬ُٕ‫ان‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ع‬ً َ
‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ِ
َ‫ق‬ِ،
َِ
‫ال‬
:
ِ
ُِ
‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ُِ
‫ع‬
َِ
‫ٕل‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬
:
ِ
«
َٝ‫ض‬ ْ‫إ‬ُ‫ي‬
ََ َْٛ‫ي‬
ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ي‬ِ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ِح‬‫ذ‬
ٍَِِْٗ٘‫أ‬ َٚ
َٓ‫ي‬ِ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬
‫ج‬ُٛٔ‫ح‬َ‫و‬
ٍََُّْْٛ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬
ِ‫ف‬
‫ي‬
ُّ‫جٌذ‬
ْٔ
َ
‫ي‬
،‫ح‬
ُُُِٗ‫ذ‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ض‬
ُ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ٛ ُ
‫ع‬
ِ‫ز‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫م‬
َ
‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ُ
‫آي‬ َٚ
َْ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬ ِّْ‫ع‬
»
ِ
َِ
‫ب‬
َ
‫ش‬ َ
‫ض‬ َٔ
ِ
‫ا‬ًََُٓ‫ن‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
َِ‫ح‬َ‫ش‬ َ
‫ل‬َ‫ش‬
ِ
ِ
‫ال‬َ‫ص‬‫ي‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
ٍُُٓ‫ير‬ ِ
‫غ‬ََ
ِ
ُِ‫ذ‬‫ع‬َ‫ت‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
‫ا‬ًَََُٓ‫أ‬َ‫ك‬
ِ
ٌِِ‫ا‬َ‫ر‬َ‫اي‬ًََ‫غ‬
ِ
ِ
َٔ‫أ‬
ِ
ٌِِ‫ا‬َ‫ر‬‫ه‬ُ‫ظ‬
ِ
ٌِِ‫ا‬َٔ‫ا‬َ‫د‬ٕ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ي‬َ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ
‫ق‬‫ش‬ َ
‫ش‬
ِ
ِ
َٔ‫أ‬
ِ
‫ا‬ًَََُٓ‫أ‬َ‫ك‬
ِ
ٌِِ‫ا‬َ‫ق‬‫ض‬ ِ‫ح‬
ِ
ِ
ٍِ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ
‫ش‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬
ِ
ِ
‫اف‬َٕ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ٌِِ‫ا‬‫اج‬َ‫ح‬ُ‫ذ‬
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ا‬ًَِِٓ‫ث‬ ِ‫اح‬ َ
‫ص‬
»
29» Dari an-Nawwas bin Sam’an radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku
mendengar Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Pada hari Kiamat
Al-Qur`an dan ahlinya yang dahulu mengamalkannya sewaktu di dunia
didatangkan. Ia dipandu oleh surat Al-Baqarah dan Ali Imran.” Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam membuat perumpamaan keduanya dengan tiga
perumpamaan tetapi aku lupa, sepertinya beliau bersabda bahwa seolah-olah
keduanya adalah dua awan atau dua naungan hitam yang di antara keduanya
ada cahaya atau seolah-olah keduanya kelompok burung berbaris yang
menaungi pemilik keduanya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 805, I/551) dan
Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2883, V/160)]
٣١
-
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ات‬
ِ
ِ
‫اط‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
ٌَ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
: َ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
«
َِٝٔ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
ُ
ً‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬
ْ
‫ر‬ ِ
‫ج‬
ٍََٝ‫ع‬
‫ف‬
ْ
‫ش‬َ‫د‬
َ‫ف‬
َ
‫ش‬
َ‫جج‬
ْ‫ع‬
ُ‫ط‬
ُٗ
،
ُ‫ث‬
‫ا‬
ُ
ْ
ٌَُ
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬
ُُٖ‫يذ‬ِ‫ض‬َ‫ط‬ ْ
‫ع‬َ‫أ‬
ٝ‫ا‬‫ط‬َ‫د‬
ََٝٙ‫ط‬ْٔ‫ج‬
ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬
ِ‫س‬َ‫ع‬
ْ
‫ر‬ َ
‫ع‬
‫ف‬
ُ
‫ش‬ ْ‫د‬َ‫أ‬
»
21
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
30» Dari Abdullah bin Abbas radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, bahwa Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Jibril membacakan kepadaku Al-Qur`an
dengan suatu qiraah lalu aku mengulang-ulangnya, kemudian aku meminta terus
agar dia menambah, lalu dia pun menambah untukku hingga menjadi tujuh
qiraah.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 3047, III/1177), Shahîh
Muslim (no. 818, I/561), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 737, III/11), dan Sunan ash-
Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1045)]
٣١
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
َِ‫ح‬ َ
‫ش‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫ع‬
‫ا‬ََُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
‫د‬َ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
:
ِ
«
ُ
‫ش‬ِ٘‫ح‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ِح‬‫ذ‬
َ‫ع‬َِ
ِ‫ز‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬
‫جٌغ‬
َِ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬ِ‫ى‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِ‫ز‬َ‫س‬
َ
‫ش‬
َ
‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬
،
‫ي‬ِ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬َٚ
ُ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ََُٛ٘ٚ
ُّ‫ذ‬َ‫ط‬ ْ
‫ش‬َ‫ي‬
ِٗ
ْ
‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬
ٌَُٗ
ِْ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬ ْ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬
»
ِ
31» Dari Aisyah radhiyallahu ‘anha, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, beliau
bersabda, “Seseorang yang mahir dalam Al-Qur`an bersama dengan malaikat
yang mulia lagi taat, dan seseorang yang membaca Al-Qur`an dengan terbata-
bata mendapat dua pahala.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4653,
IV/1882), Shahîh Muslim (no. 798, I/549), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 767, III/44),
Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2904, V/171), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 986, I/542),
Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 1453, II/70), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 3779, II/1242),
Musnad Ahmad (no. 24257), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3368)]
٣٢
-
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ش‬ًَُ‫ِع‬ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ ِ
‫اب‬‫ط‬َ‫خ‬‫ان‬
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
: َ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ِ،
ِ
ِ َ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ُِ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
:
ِ
«
َِْٓ
ََ‫ح‬َٔ
َْٓ‫ع‬
ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ْ‫ض‬ ِ‫د‬
َْٚ‫أ‬
َْٓ‫ع‬
‫ء‬
ْ
‫ي‬ َ
‫ش‬
ُِِْٕٗ
َُٖ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬
‫ح‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
َٓ
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫ذ‬
ِ‫ز‬ َ
‫ال‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ‫ش‬ ْ‫ج‬َ‫ف‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِ‫ز‬ َ
‫ال‬ َ
‫ص‬َٚ
ِ‫ش‬ُّْٙ‫ظ‬ٌ‫ج‬
َ
‫د‬ِ‫ط‬ُ‫و‬
ٌَُٗ
‫ح‬َّ‫ا‬َٔ‫أ‬َ‫و‬
َُٖ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ل‬
ِِْٓ
ًِ
ْ
‫ي‬‫ا‬ٌٍ‫ج‬
»
32» Dari Umar bin Khaththab radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Barangsiapa tidur dengan (membaca)
satu hizb Al-Qur`an atau sebagian darinya lalu membacanya antara shalat Subuh
dan shalat Zhuhur, maka dia akan dicatat seperti orang yang membacanya pada
22
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
malam hari.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 747, I/515), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no.
2643, VI/369), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 581, II/474), Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no.
1643, I/457), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 1313, II/34), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 1343),
dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 1477, I/412)]
٣٣
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ٔ‫ش‬ًَ‫ع‬
ِ
َُُِٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ًَِ
،‫ا‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
:
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ُِ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
:
ِ
«
ِ‫ئ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِٝ‫ف‬
‫ش‬ْٙ َ
‫ش‬
ِ»
ُِ
‫د‬‫ه‬ُ‫ق‬
:
ِ
َِِٗ‫إ‬
ِ
ُِ‫ذ‬ ِ
‫ج‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
ً‫ج‬ُٕ‫ق‬
ِ
ٗ‫ر‬َ‫ح‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
«
ُْٖ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬
ِٝ‫ف‬
‫ع‬
ْ
‫ر‬ َ
‫ع‬
َ‫ل‬ َٚ
ْ‫د‬ِ‫ض‬َ‫ض‬
ٍََٝ‫ع‬
َ
‫ه‬ٌَِ‫ر‬
»
33» Dari Abdullah bin Amr radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dia berkata: Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Bacalah Al-Qur`an dalam sebulan.” Aku
berkata, “Aku sanggup lebih dari itu,” hingga beliau bersabda, “Bacalah ia
dalam tujuh hari dan jangan kurang dari itu.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-
Bukhârî (no. 4767, IV/1924), Shahîh Muslim (no. 1159, II/418), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân
(no. 757, III/34), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1035, I/561), Sunan Abû Dâwûd
(no. 1390, III/54), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 1346, I/428), dan Musnad Ahmad (no.
6546, II/165)]
٣٤
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِٔ‫ش‬ًَ‫ع‬
َُُِٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ًَِ
،‫ا‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
:
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ُِ
‫ع‬
ُِ
‫ٕل‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ُِ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ:
«
َِْٓ
َ‫أ‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ل‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
‫ا‬
ًَ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
ِِْٓ
ٌَ ‫ظ‬َ‫ال‬َ‫ث‬
ْ
ُ
َ‫ي‬
ْ‫ف‬
َ‫م‬
ْٙ
ُٗ
»
34» Dari Abdullah bin Amr radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dia berkata: Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Barangsiapa membaca Al-Qur`an kurang
dari tiga hari tidak akan bisa memahaminya.” [Shahih: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no.
2946, V/196), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1037), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no.
1347, I/428), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2168, II/394)]
٣٥
-
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ات‬
ِ
ِ
‫اط‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
َُُِٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
ًَِ
،‫ا‬
ِ
: َ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ك‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
َِ‫د‬ َٕ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
، ِ
‫اط‬ُ‫ان‬
ِ
ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ
ِ
ِ
ُ‫د‬ َٕ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
‫ا‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ٌُُِٕ‫ك‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ف‬
ِ
ٌَِ‫ا‬ َ
‫ض‬َ‫ي‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ٍَِ‫ي‬ ِ‫ح‬
ِ
ِ
ُِ‫ا‬َ‫ق‬‫ه‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
، ُ
‫يم‬ِ‫ش‬‫ث‬ ِ
‫ج‬
ِ
23
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ
ِ
ِ
ُِ‫ا‬َ‫ق‬‫ه‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ف‬
ِ
ِِ‫م‬ُ‫ك‬
ِ
ِ
‫ح‬َ‫ه‬‫ي‬َ‫ن‬
ِ
ِ
ٍِ‫ي‬
ِ
ٌَِ‫ا‬ َ
‫ض‬َ‫ي‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ُّ ُ
‫ع‬ِ‫اس‬َ‫ذ‬
ُ
‫ي‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ٌَِ‫آ‬‫ش‬ُ‫ق‬‫ان‬
.
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬
َ
‫ش‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
ِ
ُ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ُ‫د‬ َٕ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
ِِ‫ش‬‫ي‬َ‫خ‬‫ِان‬‫ت‬
ِ
ٍَِِ‫ي‬
ِ
ِِ‫يح‬ِ‫انش‬
ِ
.ِ‫ح‬َ‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬‫ش‬ًُ‫ان‬
35» Dari Ibnu Abbas radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dia berkata, “Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam adalah manusia yang paling dermawan. Keadaan beliau paling
dermawan adalah pada bulan Ramadhan saat ditemui oleh Jibril. Dia menemui
beliau setiap malam di bulan Ramadhan untuk tadarrus Al-Qur`an. Sungguh
Rasulullah adalah yang paling dermawan dalam kebaikan melebihi angin yang
berhembus.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 6, I/61) dan Shahîh
Muslim (no. 2308, IV/1803), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 3440, VIII/225), Sunan Al-
Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 2406, II/64), dan Musnad Ahmad (no. 2042, I/230)]
٣٦
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫و‬ُ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ‫ح‬ًََ‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬
ِ
‫ا‬ََُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
‫د‬َ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
ِ
َ‫ك‬
ٌَِ‫ا‬
ِ
َِ‫س‬
ُِ
‫ع‬
ُِ
‫ٕل‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
ِِ‫إ‬
َِ‫ر‬
‫ا‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ
َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
ِ
َ‫ط‬
َِ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫آي‬
ًِ‫ح‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫آي‬
ًِ‫ح‬
.
ِ
ٌْ‫ج‬
َ‫ذ‬
ّْ
ُ‫ذ‬
ِ ٰ ِ
‫ّلل‬
َ‫س‬
ِ
‫خ‬
ٌْ‫ج‬
َ‫ع‬
ٌَ‫ح‬
ِّ
ْ
‫ي‬
َٓ
،
ِ
ِ
ُ‫ش‬
ِ
‫ى‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ي‬
ِِ‫ق‬
ِ ُ
‫ف‬
،
ِ
‫ا‬
‫جٌش‬
ْ‫د‬
ّ
ِٓ
‫ا‬
‫جٌش‬
ِ‫د‬
ْ
‫ي‬
ُِ
،
ِ
ِ
ُ‫ش‬
ِ
‫ى‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ي‬
ِِ‫ق‬
ِ ُ
‫ف‬
.
ِ
ِ
ِ
َ‫ق‬
َِ
‫ال‬
ِ
‫ا‬
ِ
‫ت‬
ٍُِ
ِ
ِ
َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ‫ت‬
‫ي‬
ِ
َِ‫ي‬
ِ
ِ‫ه‬
ِ
‫ي‬
ِ
َ‫ك‬
َِ‫ح‬
ِ:
َِٔ
ِ
َ‫ك‬
ِ
ََ‫ا‬
ِ
‫د‬
ِ
ِ
ُ‫أ‬
ِ
‫و‬
ِ
َِ
‫ع‬
ِ
َ‫ه‬
ًَِ
َِ‫ح‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ذ‬
ِ
‫ق‬
ِ
َ
‫ش‬
ِ
ُ‫أ‬
َِْ
‫ا‬
ِ
َِ
ٍِ
ِ
‫ه‬
.
36» Dari Ummu Salamah radhiyallahu ‘anha, dia berkata, “Apabila Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam membaca Al-Qur`an beliau memutus per ayat.
Alhamdu lillâhi rabbil âlamîn lalu berhenti, ar-rahmânir râhîm lalu berhenti.”
Ibnu Abi Malikah berkata, “Ummu Salamah membacanya maliki (dengan la
pendek bukan panjang–penj
).” [Shahih: Al-Mustadrak Al-Hâkim (no. 2910, II/252),
Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 4001, IV/37), Musnad Ahmad (no. 26625, VI/302), dan
Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2587, II/520)]
24
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
٣٧
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ٗ َ
‫ٕع‬ُ‫ي‬
ِ
ِِ
‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫ع‬‫ش‬َ‫أل‬‫ا‬
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِ:
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ُِ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬
ِ:
«
‫ا‬ِْ‫ئ‬
ِِْٓ
ِ‫ي‬َ‫ال‬ ْ‫ِج‬‫ئ‬
ِ ٰ
‫جّلل‬
ََ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ِو‬‫ئ‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ر‬
ِ‫س‬
َ
‫ر‬
ْ
‫ي‬ ‫ا‬‫جٌش‬
، ٍُِِ ْ
‫غ‬ٌُّْ‫ج‬
ًِِِ‫ح‬َ‫د‬ َٚ
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِ‫ش‬
ْ
‫ي‬َ‫غ‬
‫ي‬ٌِ‫ح‬َ‫غ‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ِٗ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
‫ي‬ِ‫حف‬َ‫ج‬ٌْ‫ج‬َٚ
،َُْٕٗ‫ع‬
ََ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬ْ‫ِو‬‫ئ‬ َٚ
‫ي‬ِ‫ر‬
ِْ‫ح‬َ‫ط‬ٍْ ُّ
‫جٌغ‬
ِ
‫ط‬ ِ
‫غ‬ْ‫م‬ٌُّْ‫ج‬
»
37» Dari Abu Musa Al-Asy’ari radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah
shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Sesungguhnya termasuk mengagungkan
Allah adalah memuliakan muslim yang sudah tua, hamilul Qur`an tanpa
berlebihan dan meremehkan, dan memuliakan penguasa yang adil.” [Hasan:
Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 4834, IV/261), Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2685,
II/550), Musnad Al-Bazzar (no. 3070, VIII/74), dan Mu’jam Al-Ausath Ath-
Thabarânî (no. 6736, VII/21)]
٣٨
-
ِ
َِ‫ح‬
َ
‫ث‬‫ق‬ُ‫ِع‬ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِ‫ش‬ِ‫اي‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ِ،
ِ:
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ُِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
:
ِ
«
ُ‫ج‬
ُ
‫ش‬ ْ‫خ‬
َ
‫ي‬ َ
‫ع‬
َ‫ج‬َْٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬
ِِْٓ
‫ي‬ِ‫ط‬‫ا‬ُِ‫أ‬
َُْٛ‫ذ‬
َ
‫ش‬ ْ
‫ش‬َ‫ي‬
َْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
ُ
ُِِٙ‫ذ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ ُ‫ش‬َ‫و‬
َٓ
َ
‫ر‬‫ا‬ٌٍ‫ج‬
»
38» Dari Uqbah bin Amir radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Akan keluar beberapa kaum dari umatku yang
meminum Al-Qur`an seperti mereka meminum susu.” [Hasan: Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr
Ath-Thabarânî (no. 821, XVII/297), dan Musnad ar-Rûyânî (no. 249, I/188)]
Maksudnya, mereka membacanya dengan lisan mereka tanpa merenungi
makna-maknanya dan tidak merenungkan hukum-hukumnya, tetapi sekedar
lewat begitu saja di lisannya sebagaimana lewatnya susu yang diminum
dengan cepat (di tenggorokan).
٣٩
-
ِ
‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ٍَِ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
َ‫ج‬
َ
‫ش‬‫ي‬
َ
‫ش‬ُْ
ِ
ِ
َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
ٌَ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َِ
‫ال‬َ‫ق‬
ِ:
«
ُ
‫جي‬ َ‫ذ‬ ِ‫ج‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬
ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬
‫ش‬ْ‫ف‬ُ‫و‬
»
25
Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
39» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, bahwa Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi
wa sallam bersabda, “Berdebat dalam Al-Qur`an adalah kekufuran.” [Shahih:
Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 4603, IV/199), Al-Mustadrak Al-Hâkim (no. 2803, II/243),
dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2256, II/416)]
٤١
-
ِ
ِ
ٍَ‫ع‬
ِ
ِِ‫ِش‬‫ت‬‫ا‬َ‫ج‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ت‬
ِ
ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِاّلل‬
َ
‫ي‬ ِ
‫ض‬َ‫س‬
،
ِ
ِ
ٌَ‫أ‬
ِ
َِ
‫ٕل‬ ُ
‫ع‬َ‫س‬
ِ
ِ
ِ ٰ
‫اّلل‬
ِ
ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ
‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ص‬
ِ
َ
‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ
‫ع‬ َٔ
ِ
ُِ‫ع‬ًَ‫ج‬َ‫ِي‬ ٌََ‫ا‬‫ك‬
ِ
ٍَِ‫ي‬َ‫ت‬
ِ
ٍِِ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬ُ‫ج‬‫انش‬
ِ
ِ
ٍِ‫ي‬
ِ
َٗ‫ه‬‫ر‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِ
‫ذ‬ُ‫ح‬ُ‫أ‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
‫ب‬َٕ‫ش‬
ِ
ِ
‫ذ‬ ِ‫اح‬َٔ
ِ
ِ
‫ى‬ُ‫ش‬
ِ
: ُ
‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬
ِ
«
ْ
ُُُّٙ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬
ُ
‫ش‬َ‫ث‬ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬
‫ج‬ً‫ز‬ ْ‫خ‬َ‫أ‬
‫؟‬ِْ‫آ‬
ْ
‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌٍِْ
ِ»
‫ا‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫ف‬
ِ
ِ
َ
‫يش‬ ِ
‫ش‬ُ‫أ‬
ِ
َُِّ‫ن‬
ِ
َٗ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬
ِ
‫ا‬ًَِْ ِ‫ذ‬َ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬
ِ
ِ
َُّ‫ي‬‫ذ‬َ‫ق‬
ِ
ِٗ‫ف‬
ِ
. ِ‫ذ‬‫ح‬‫انه‬
40» Dari Jabir bin Abdillah radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, bahwa Rasulullah shallallahu
‘alaihi wa sallam menggabungkan dalam satu kafan dua orang yang gugur
dalam perang Uhud, lalu beliau bersabda, “Siapa di antara mereka yang lebih
banyak hafal Al-Qur`an?” Ketika ditunjukkan kepada salah seorang dari
keduanya, beliau mendahulukannya di liang lahat.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi:
Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 1282, I/452), Shahîh Muslim (no. 2296), Shahîh Ibnu
Hibbân (no. 3183, VII/456), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 1036, III/354), Sunan an-Nasâ`î
(no. 2802, I/635) dan selain mereka]
Selesai dengan pertolongan Allah dan karuania-Nya pada hari Rabu 11 Syawal
1427 dari hijrahnya Al-Musthafa shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam.
Saya memohon kepada Allah azza wa jalla agar menjadikannya ikhlas dan
diterima oleh-Nya, dan menjadikan hadits-hadits ini bermanfaat bagi setiap
orang yang membacanya.
Saya memohon kepada Allah azza wa jalla untuk mengampuniku, guru-guruku,
sahabAt-sahabatku yang telah membantu, dan sahabAt-sahabatku lain yang
mendoakanku. Segala puji bagi Allah Rabb semesta alam.
Abu Muhammad Al-Biqa’i asy-Syami Al-Atsari

More Related Content

Similar to 40-hadits-keutamaan-al-quran.pdf

Surah Quraish - V6.pptx
Surah Quraish - V6.pptxSurah Quraish - V6.pptx
Surah Quraish - V6.pptxsuhail658602
 
Qualities of people of Jannah.pptx
Qualities of people of Jannah.pptxQualities of people of Jannah.pptx
Qualities of people of Jannah.pptxMasoodRahman16
 
The Sanusiya Text v2.8 Translated by Ramzy Ajem
The Sanusiya Text v2.8 Translated by Ramzy AjemThe Sanusiya Text v2.8 Translated by Ramzy Ajem
The Sanusiya Text v2.8 Translated by Ramzy AjemRamzy Ajem
 
Salawath Bashairul Khairath.pdf
Salawath Bashairul Khairath.pdfSalawath Bashairul Khairath.pdf
Salawath Bashairul Khairath.pdfHasanAfwaaz1
 
Lecrure-1 An Introduction to Islamic Vision of Life (1).pptx
Lecrure-1 An Introduction to Islamic Vision of Life (1).pptxLecrure-1 An Introduction to Islamic Vision of Life (1).pptx
Lecrure-1 An Introduction to Islamic Vision of Life (1).pptxshanzaashraf5
 
Zad ut talibeen - Provisions for the Seekers English Hadith 1-60
Zad ut talibeen - Provisions for the Seekers English Hadith 1-60Zad ut talibeen - Provisions for the Seekers English Hadith 1-60
Zad ut talibeen - Provisions for the Seekers English Hadith 1-60Muhammad Nabeel Musharraf
 
Glossary Of Islamic Terms
Glossary  Of  Islamic  TermsGlossary  Of  Islamic  Terms
Glossary Of Islamic Termszakir2012
 
لمحه عن أحداث النهاية
لمحه عن أحداث النهايةلمحه عن أحداث النهاية
لمحه عن أحداث النهايةMuhammad ElDesouky
 
Surah - 102 - Takathur_v6.pptx
Surah - 102 - Takathur_v6.pptxSurah - 102 - Takathur_v6.pptx
Surah - 102 - Takathur_v6.pptxsuhail658602
 
BAHASA ARAB TENTANG HARI BAHAGIA .pptx
BAHASA ARAB TENTANG HARI BAHAGIA .pptxBAHASA ARAB TENTANG HARI BAHAGIA .pptx
BAHASA ARAB TENTANG HARI BAHAGIA .pptxMuhammadbahrulUla
 
Riba, its types and implicationssss.pptx
Riba, its types and implicationssss.pptxRiba, its types and implicationssss.pptx
Riba, its types and implicationssss.pptxalihassanfarooq19
 

Similar to 40-hadits-keutamaan-al-quran.pdf (20)

Corona pandemic islamic perspective
Corona pandemic islamic perspectiveCorona pandemic islamic perspective
Corona pandemic islamic perspective
 
IKHLAS.pptx
IKHLAS.pptxIKHLAS.pptx
IKHLAS.pptx
 
Surah Quraish - V6.pptx
Surah Quraish - V6.pptxSurah Quraish - V6.pptx
Surah Quraish - V6.pptx
 
Hizib Bahar
Hizib BaharHizib Bahar
Hizib Bahar
 
Qualities of people of Jannah.pptx
Qualities of people of Jannah.pptxQualities of people of Jannah.pptx
Qualities of people of Jannah.pptx
 
The Sanusiya Text v2.8 Translated by Ramzy Ajem
The Sanusiya Text v2.8 Translated by Ramzy AjemThe Sanusiya Text v2.8 Translated by Ramzy Ajem
The Sanusiya Text v2.8 Translated by Ramzy Ajem
 
Salawath Bashairul Khairath.pdf
Salawath Bashairul Khairath.pdfSalawath Bashairul Khairath.pdf
Salawath Bashairul Khairath.pdf
 
Kabbalat Service
Kabbalat ServiceKabbalat Service
Kabbalat Service
 
Kabbalatonline
KabbalatonlineKabbalatonline
Kabbalatonline
 
Animal Sacrifice in Islam
Animal Sacrifice in IslamAnimal Sacrifice in Islam
Animal Sacrifice in Islam
 
Lecrure-1 An Introduction to Islamic Vision of Life (1).pptx
Lecrure-1 An Introduction to Islamic Vision of Life (1).pptxLecrure-1 An Introduction to Islamic Vision of Life (1).pptx
Lecrure-1 An Introduction to Islamic Vision of Life (1).pptx
 
Zad ut talibeen - Provisions for the Seekers English Hadith 1-60
Zad ut talibeen - Provisions for the Seekers English Hadith 1-60Zad ut talibeen - Provisions for the Seekers English Hadith 1-60
Zad ut talibeen - Provisions for the Seekers English Hadith 1-60
 
Glossary Of Islamic Terms
Glossary Of Islamic TermsGlossary Of Islamic Terms
Glossary Of Islamic Terms
 
Glossary Of Islamic Terms
Glossary  Of  Islamic  TermsGlossary  Of  Islamic  Terms
Glossary Of Islamic Terms
 
Rabbi Judy Sim Shalom Maariv
Rabbi Judy Sim Shalom MaarivRabbi Judy Sim Shalom Maariv
Rabbi Judy Sim Shalom Maariv
 
لمحه عن أحداث النهاية
لمحه عن أحداث النهايةلمحه عن أحداث النهاية
لمحه عن أحداث النهاية
 
Surah - 102 - Takathur_v6.pptx
Surah - 102 - Takathur_v6.pptxSurah - 102 - Takathur_v6.pptx
Surah - 102 - Takathur_v6.pptx
 
BAHASA ARAB TENTANG HARI BAHAGIA .pptx
BAHASA ARAB TENTANG HARI BAHAGIA .pptxBAHASA ARAB TENTANG HARI BAHAGIA .pptx
BAHASA ARAB TENTANG HARI BAHAGIA .pptx
 
Hadiths about shirk
Hadiths about shirkHadiths about shirk
Hadiths about shirk
 
Riba, its types and implicationssss.pptx
Riba, its types and implicationssss.pptxRiba, its types and implicationssss.pptx
Riba, its types and implicationssss.pptx
 

More from Manzilul Ulum Kudus

File_Profile_MA_Manzilul_Ulum.pdf
File_Profile_MA_Manzilul_Ulum.pdfFile_Profile_MA_Manzilul_Ulum.pdf
File_Profile_MA_Manzilul_Ulum.pdfManzilul Ulum Kudus
 
Buku Aktif Baca Al Qur'an Manzilul Ulum KudusPAKET_II.pdf
Buku Aktif Baca Al Qur'an Manzilul Ulum KudusPAKET_II.pdfBuku Aktif Baca Al Qur'an Manzilul Ulum KudusPAKET_II.pdf
Buku Aktif Baca Al Qur'an Manzilul Ulum KudusPAKET_II.pdfManzilul Ulum Kudus
 
Buku Aktif Baca AlQur'an MA Manzilul Ulum Kudusedisi 1
Buku Aktif Baca AlQur'an  MA Manzilul Ulum Kudusedisi 1Buku Aktif Baca AlQur'an  MA Manzilul Ulum Kudusedisi 1
Buku Aktif Baca AlQur'an MA Manzilul Ulum Kudusedisi 1Manzilul Ulum Kudus
 
tafsir_maudzui_Luluk-Manzilul_Ulum_Kds.pdf
tafsir_maudzui_Luluk-Manzilul_Ulum_Kds.pdftafsir_maudzui_Luluk-Manzilul_Ulum_Kds.pdf
tafsir_maudzui_Luluk-Manzilul_Ulum_Kds.pdfManzilul Ulum Kudus
 

More from Manzilul Ulum Kudus (8)

File_Profile_MA_Manzilul_Ulum.pdf
File_Profile_MA_Manzilul_Ulum.pdfFile_Profile_MA_Manzilul_Ulum.pdf
File_Profile_MA_Manzilul_Ulum.pdf
 
Buku Aktif Baca Al Qur'an Manzilul Ulum KudusPAKET_II.pdf
Buku Aktif Baca Al Qur'an Manzilul Ulum KudusPAKET_II.pdfBuku Aktif Baca Al Qur'an Manzilul Ulum KudusPAKET_II.pdf
Buku Aktif Baca Al Qur'an Manzilul Ulum KudusPAKET_II.pdf
 
Buku Aktif Baca AlQur'an MA Manzilul Ulum Kudusedisi 1
Buku Aktif Baca AlQur'an  MA Manzilul Ulum Kudusedisi 1Buku Aktif Baca AlQur'an  MA Manzilul Ulum Kudusedisi 1
Buku Aktif Baca AlQur'an MA Manzilul Ulum Kudusedisi 1
 
tafsir_maudzui_Luluk-Manzilul_Ulum_Kds.pdf
tafsir_maudzui_Luluk-Manzilul_Ulum_Kds.pdftafsir_maudzui_Luluk-Manzilul_Ulum_Kds.pdf
tafsir_maudzui_Luluk-Manzilul_Ulum_Kds.pdf
 
MUTIARA_HADIST_wanita-luluk.pdf
MUTIARA_HADIST_wanita-luluk.pdfMUTIARA_HADIST_wanita-luluk.pdf
MUTIARA_HADIST_wanita-luluk.pdf
 
KE_NU_AN_Manzilul_Ulum.doc
KE_NU_AN_Manzilul_Ulum.docKE_NU_AN_Manzilul_Ulum.doc
KE_NU_AN_Manzilul_Ulum.doc
 
materi_MULTIMEDIA_MANZUKU.docx
materi_MULTIMEDIA_MANZUKU.docxmateri_MULTIMEDIA_MANZUKU.docx
materi_MULTIMEDIA_MANZUKU.docx
 
10_tahun_manzuku.docx
10_tahun_manzuku.docx10_tahun_manzuku.docx
10_tahun_manzuku.docx
 

Recently uploaded

The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13Steve Thomason
 
Employee wellbeing at the workplace.pptx
Employee wellbeing at the workplace.pptxEmployee wellbeing at the workplace.pptx
Employee wellbeing at the workplace.pptxNirmalaLoungPoorunde1
 
Pharmacognosy Flower 3. Compositae 2023.pdf
Pharmacognosy Flower 3. Compositae 2023.pdfPharmacognosy Flower 3. Compositae 2023.pdf
Pharmacognosy Flower 3. Compositae 2023.pdfMahmoud M. Sallam
 
Solving Puzzles Benefits Everyone (English).pptx
Solving Puzzles Benefits Everyone (English).pptxSolving Puzzles Benefits Everyone (English).pptx
Solving Puzzles Benefits Everyone (English).pptxOH TEIK BIN
 
Mastering the Unannounced Regulatory Inspection
Mastering the Unannounced Regulatory InspectionMastering the Unannounced Regulatory Inspection
Mastering the Unannounced Regulatory InspectionSafetyChain Software
 
Science lesson Moon for 4th quarter lesson
Science lesson Moon for 4th quarter lessonScience lesson Moon for 4th quarter lesson
Science lesson Moon for 4th quarter lessonJericReyAuditor
 
Alper Gobel In Media Res Media Component
Alper Gobel In Media Res Media ComponentAlper Gobel In Media Res Media Component
Alper Gobel In Media Res Media ComponentInMediaRes1
 
Blooming Together_ Growing a Community Garden Worksheet.docx
Blooming Together_ Growing a Community Garden Worksheet.docxBlooming Together_ Growing a Community Garden Worksheet.docx
Blooming Together_ Growing a Community Garden Worksheet.docxUnboundStockton
 
Call Girls in Dwarka Mor Delhi Contact Us 9654467111
Call Girls in Dwarka Mor Delhi Contact Us 9654467111Call Girls in Dwarka Mor Delhi Contact Us 9654467111
Call Girls in Dwarka Mor Delhi Contact Us 9654467111Sapana Sha
 
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptxSOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptxiammrhaywood
 
Paris 2024 Olympic Geographies - an activity
Paris 2024 Olympic Geographies - an activityParis 2024 Olympic Geographies - an activity
Paris 2024 Olympic Geographies - an activityGeoBlogs
 
_Math 4-Q4 Week 5.pptx Steps in Collecting Data
_Math 4-Q4 Week 5.pptx Steps in Collecting Data_Math 4-Q4 Week 5.pptx Steps in Collecting Data
_Math 4-Q4 Week 5.pptx Steps in Collecting DataJhengPantaleon
 
18-04-UA_REPORT_MEDIALITERAСY_INDEX-DM_23-1-final-eng.pdf
18-04-UA_REPORT_MEDIALITERAСY_INDEX-DM_23-1-final-eng.pdf18-04-UA_REPORT_MEDIALITERAСY_INDEX-DM_23-1-final-eng.pdf
18-04-UA_REPORT_MEDIALITERAСY_INDEX-DM_23-1-final-eng.pdfssuser54595a
 
Class 11 Legal Studies Ch-1 Concept of State .pdf
Class 11 Legal Studies Ch-1 Concept of State .pdfClass 11 Legal Studies Ch-1 Concept of State .pdf
Class 11 Legal Studies Ch-1 Concept of State .pdfakmcokerachita
 
History Class XII Ch. 3 Kinship, Caste and Class (1).pptx
History Class XII Ch. 3 Kinship, Caste and Class (1).pptxHistory Class XII Ch. 3 Kinship, Caste and Class (1).pptx
History Class XII Ch. 3 Kinship, Caste and Class (1).pptxsocialsciencegdgrohi
 
भारत-रोम व्यापार.pptx, Indo-Roman Trade,
भारत-रोम व्यापार.pptx, Indo-Roman Trade,भारत-रोम व्यापार.pptx, Indo-Roman Trade,
भारत-रोम व्यापार.pptx, Indo-Roman Trade,Virag Sontakke
 
Organic Name Reactions for the students and aspirants of Chemistry12th.pptx
Organic Name Reactions  for the students and aspirants of Chemistry12th.pptxOrganic Name Reactions  for the students and aspirants of Chemistry12th.pptx
Organic Name Reactions for the students and aspirants of Chemistry12th.pptxVS Mahajan Coaching Centre
 

Recently uploaded (20)

The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
The Most Excellent Way | 1 Corinthians 13
 
Employee wellbeing at the workplace.pptx
Employee wellbeing at the workplace.pptxEmployee wellbeing at the workplace.pptx
Employee wellbeing at the workplace.pptx
 
Pharmacognosy Flower 3. Compositae 2023.pdf
Pharmacognosy Flower 3. Compositae 2023.pdfPharmacognosy Flower 3. Compositae 2023.pdf
Pharmacognosy Flower 3. Compositae 2023.pdf
 
Solving Puzzles Benefits Everyone (English).pptx
Solving Puzzles Benefits Everyone (English).pptxSolving Puzzles Benefits Everyone (English).pptx
Solving Puzzles Benefits Everyone (English).pptx
 
Mastering the Unannounced Regulatory Inspection
Mastering the Unannounced Regulatory InspectionMastering the Unannounced Regulatory Inspection
Mastering the Unannounced Regulatory Inspection
 
Science lesson Moon for 4th quarter lesson
Science lesson Moon for 4th quarter lessonScience lesson Moon for 4th quarter lesson
Science lesson Moon for 4th quarter lesson
 
Alper Gobel In Media Res Media Component
Alper Gobel In Media Res Media ComponentAlper Gobel In Media Res Media Component
Alper Gobel In Media Res Media Component
 
Blooming Together_ Growing a Community Garden Worksheet.docx
Blooming Together_ Growing a Community Garden Worksheet.docxBlooming Together_ Growing a Community Garden Worksheet.docx
Blooming Together_ Growing a Community Garden Worksheet.docx
 
Call Girls in Dwarka Mor Delhi Contact Us 9654467111
Call Girls in Dwarka Mor Delhi Contact Us 9654467111Call Girls in Dwarka Mor Delhi Contact Us 9654467111
Call Girls in Dwarka Mor Delhi Contact Us 9654467111
 
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptxSOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL CONTEXT - LFTVD.pptx
 
Paris 2024 Olympic Geographies - an activity
Paris 2024 Olympic Geographies - an activityParis 2024 Olympic Geographies - an activity
Paris 2024 Olympic Geographies - an activity
 
_Math 4-Q4 Week 5.pptx Steps in Collecting Data
_Math 4-Q4 Week 5.pptx Steps in Collecting Data_Math 4-Q4 Week 5.pptx Steps in Collecting Data
_Math 4-Q4 Week 5.pptx Steps in Collecting Data
 
9953330565 Low Rate Call Girls In Rohini Delhi NCR
9953330565 Low Rate Call Girls In Rohini  Delhi NCR9953330565 Low Rate Call Girls In Rohini  Delhi NCR
9953330565 Low Rate Call Girls In Rohini Delhi NCR
 
18-04-UA_REPORT_MEDIALITERAСY_INDEX-DM_23-1-final-eng.pdf
18-04-UA_REPORT_MEDIALITERAСY_INDEX-DM_23-1-final-eng.pdf18-04-UA_REPORT_MEDIALITERAСY_INDEX-DM_23-1-final-eng.pdf
18-04-UA_REPORT_MEDIALITERAСY_INDEX-DM_23-1-final-eng.pdf
 
Class 11 Legal Studies Ch-1 Concept of State .pdf
Class 11 Legal Studies Ch-1 Concept of State .pdfClass 11 Legal Studies Ch-1 Concept of State .pdf
Class 11 Legal Studies Ch-1 Concept of State .pdf
 
History Class XII Ch. 3 Kinship, Caste and Class (1).pptx
History Class XII Ch. 3 Kinship, Caste and Class (1).pptxHistory Class XII Ch. 3 Kinship, Caste and Class (1).pptx
History Class XII Ch. 3 Kinship, Caste and Class (1).pptx
 
TataKelola dan KamSiber Kecerdasan Buatan v022.pdf
TataKelola dan KamSiber Kecerdasan Buatan v022.pdfTataKelola dan KamSiber Kecerdasan Buatan v022.pdf
TataKelola dan KamSiber Kecerdasan Buatan v022.pdf
 
Staff of Color (SOC) Retention Efforts DDSD
Staff of Color (SOC) Retention Efforts DDSDStaff of Color (SOC) Retention Efforts DDSD
Staff of Color (SOC) Retention Efforts DDSD
 
भारत-रोम व्यापार.pptx, Indo-Roman Trade,
भारत-रोम व्यापार.pptx, Indo-Roman Trade,भारत-रोम व्यापार.pptx, Indo-Roman Trade,
भारत-रोम व्यापार.pptx, Indo-Roman Trade,
 
Organic Name Reactions for the students and aspirants of Chemistry12th.pptx
Organic Name Reactions  for the students and aspirants of Chemistry12th.pptxOrganic Name Reactions  for the students and aspirants of Chemistry12th.pptx
Organic Name Reactions for the students and aspirants of Chemistry12th.pptx
 

40-hadits-keutamaan-al-quran.pdf

  • 1. 1 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an
  • 2. 1 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an 40 Hadits Keutamaan Al-Qur`an Judul Asli: َ ‫أ‬ َ ‫ن‬ْ ‫و‬ُ ‫ع‬‫ب‬ْ ‫ر‬ َ ‫ثا‬ْ ‫ِي‬ ‫د‬‫ح‬ ‫ِي‬ ‫ف‬ َ ِ ‫ل‬ِ ‫ئ‬‫ا‬‫ض‬‫ف‬ َ ِ ‫آن‬ْ ‫ر‬ُ ‫ق‬ْ ‫ل‬‫ا‬ Pengarang: Syaikh Abu Muhammad Al-Biqa’i Asy-Syami Al-Atsari Penerjemah: Nor Kandir Penerbit: Pustaka Syabab Cetakan: Pertama, Agustus 2016
  • 3. 2 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ِ ِ‫ت‬ ِ ‫غ‬ ِِ‫ى‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ ‫انش‬ ِ ‫ح‬ ِ ً ٍِِ ِ ِ ‫انش‬ ِِ‫ح‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِِ‫ى‬ ِ Mendekatlah kepada Allah! Sungguh tidak ada yang lebih mendekatkan Anda kepada Allah dengan sesuatu yang paling dicintai-Nya melebihi Kalam-Nya. Segala puji milik Allah yang Maha Esa tempat bersandar segala urusan yang tidak beranak dan tidak diperanakkan dan tidak ada yang sepadan dengan- Nya. Semoga shalawat dan salam tercurah kepada sebaik-baik manusia di permukaan bumi, kepada keluarganya dan para shahabatnya sebagai umat terbaik, dan yang mengikuti mereka dengan baik. Seseorang yang sangat kami hormati dan kami cintai karena Allah Al-Qari` asy- Syaikh Abu Abdillah Abdurrahman meminta kami untuk mengumpulkan sebagian hadits-hadits pilihan tentang keutamaan Al-Qur`an. Lalu, aku mulai mencurahkan perhatian dalam melaksanakannya dan bertawakal kepada Allah semata dan Dia-lah tempat meminta pertolongan. Maka, untuk mewujudkan itu aku berdoa, meminta pertolongan dan mengesakan-Nya dalam ilmu, tujuan, dan keyakinan. ١ - ِ ِ َ ‫ث‬َ‫ش‬ َِ ‫د‬ ِ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ِ ِِ‫ح‬‫ي‬ ِ ‫ح‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ات‬ ِ ٌِ‫ا‬‫ث‬ ِ‫ح‬ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ ‫ح‬‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ ُ ‫ش‬ ِ ِِ ‫ي‬ ِ‫اع‬َ‫ض‬ُ‫خ‬‫ان‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ،َُُّ‫ع‬ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: َِ‫ض‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫خ‬ ِ ‫ا‬َُ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ، َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ: « ‫ج‬ٚ ُ ‫ش‬ ِ ‫ش‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ !ٚ ُ ‫ش‬ ِ ‫ش‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ َٚ َ ‫ظ‬ ْ ‫ي‬ٌََ‫أ‬ َُْٚ‫ذ‬َٙ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫ض‬ َْْ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ ٌََِٗ‫ئ‬ ‫ا‬‫ل‬ِ‫ئ‬ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ‫ي‬َِٔ‫أ‬ َٚ ُ ‫ي‬ٛ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ‫؟‬ » ِ ‫ٕا‬ُ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ،‫ى‬َ‫ع‬ََ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: « ‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ج‬َ‫ز‬َ٘ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫د‬ َ ‫ر‬ َ ‫ع‬ ُُٗ‫ف‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ط‬ ِ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ِي‬‫ذ‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ُُٗ‫ف‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ط‬ َٚ ، ْ ُُ‫يى‬ ِ‫ذ‬ْ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ذ‬ ‫ج‬ُٛ‫ى‬ ‫ا‬ ‫غ‬ََّ‫ط‬َ‫ف‬ ،ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ْ ُُ‫ى‬‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ٌَْٓ ‫ج‬ٍُّٛ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫ض‬ ٌََْٓٚ ‫ج‬ُٛ‫ى‬ٍَِْٙ‫ض‬ ُٖ َ‫ذ‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫ذ‬ ‫ج‬ً‫ذ‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ » 1» Telah tsabit dalam Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân dari Abu Syuraih Al-Khuza’i radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam keluar menemui kami lalu bersabda, “Bergembiralah dan bergembiralah kalian!
  • 4. 3 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an Bukankah kalian bersaksi bahwa tidak ada sesembahan yang berhak disembah selain Allah?” Mereka menjawab, “Ya.” Beliau bersabda, “Sesungguhnya Al- Qur`an ini ujungnya terhubung di tangan Allah dan ujung yang lain terhubung di tangan kalian, maka pegang teguhlah ia, karena kalian tidak akan tersesat dan binasa setelah itu selamanya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 122, I/329), Mushannaf Ibnu Abî Syaibah (no. 30006, VI/125), Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath- Thabarânî (no. 491, XXII/108), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 201, II/352)] ٢ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ٌِِ‫ا‬ َ ‫ش‬ًِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ َِ‫ِس‬ٍ‫ي‬ َ ‫ص‬ُ‫ح‬ ِِ ‫ض‬ ِ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ُ ِ ُّ ، ِ ِ ََُّ‫أ‬ ِ ِ ‫ش‬َ‫ي‬ ِ َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ‫اص‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ُ‫ش‬ ِ َِ ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ َ ‫ع‬ ، ِ َِ‫ع‬َ‫ج‬‫ش‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ُ‫ش‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ُِ ‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ِص‬ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ ِ: « َِْٓ َ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ل‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬ ِ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ ْ ‫غ‬ َ ‫ي‬ٍَْ‫ف‬ َ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ،ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ُ‫يء‬ ِ‫ج‬ َ ‫ي‬ َ ‫ع‬ َ‫ج‬َْٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ َُْٚ‫ء‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬ ٌََُْٛ‫أ‬ ْ ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ َ ‫حط‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬ » 2» Dari Imran bin Hushain radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia melewati seorang tukang cerita sedang membaca Al-Qur`an untuk meminta-minta, lalu Imran membaca istirja’ (inna lillahi dst–penj ) kemudian berkata: aku mendengar Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Barangsiapa yang membaca Al-Qur`an, hendaklah meminta kepada Allah dengannya. Sungguh akan datang beberapa kaum yang membaca Al-Qur`an untuk meminta-minta kepada manusia.” [Hasan: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2917, V/175), Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath-Thabarânî (no. 374, XVIII/167), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2627, II/533)] ٣ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫ِش‬‫ت‬‫ا‬َ‫ج‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َُُِٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ‫ا‬ًَ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: َِ‫ض‬ َ ‫ش‬ َ‫خ‬ ِ ‫ا‬َُ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٍُِ‫ح‬ََ َٔ ِ ِ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ق‬ََ ِ ٌَِ‫آ‬‫ش‬ُ‫ق‬‫ان‬ ِ ‫ا‬َُ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َٔ ِ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬‫ا‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ع‬َ‫أل‬‫ا‬ ِ ،‫ي‬ًَِ‫ج‬‫ع‬َ‫أل‬‫ا‬ َٔ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ: « ‫ج‬ُٚ‫ء‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬ ًُ‫ى‬َ‫ف‬ ٓ َ ‫غ‬َ‫د‬ ، ُ‫يء‬ ِ‫ج‬ َ ‫ي‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٚ َ‫ج‬َْٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ َُُّٗٔٛ‫ي‬ِ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬ ‫ح‬ََّ‫و‬ َُ‫ح‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬ ُ‫ح‬ ْ‫ذ‬ِ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ، ٍَُُٗٔٛ‫ا‬‫ج‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫ل‬ َٚ ٍَُُٗٔٛ‫ا‬‫ج‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ي‬ » 3» Dari Jabir bin Abdillah radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam keluar menemui kami saat kami sedang membaca
  • 5. 4 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an Al-Qur`an dan di tengah kami ada orang Arab dan orang non-Arab, lalu beliau bersabda, “Bacalah oleh kalian dan masing-masing adalah kebaikan. Akan datang nanti beberapa kaum yang menegakkannya sebagaimana tegaknya bejana. Mereka bersegera (dalam mengamalkannya) dan tidak berlambAt- lambat.” [Hasan: Sunan Abû Dâwud (no. 830, I/220), Musnad Ahmad (no. 14898, III/257), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2642, II/835)] ٤ - ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ُِْ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ َ‫ج‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ ِ: ‫ي‬َُِ‫ش‬‫ذ‬َ‫ح‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ: « ‫ا‬َْ‫أ‬ َ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ‫ا‬‫ض‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ ً َ‫ج‬ َٚ ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫ئ‬ َْ‫ح‬َ‫و‬ َُ َْٛ‫ي‬ ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫جٌم‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ض‬َٔ ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ ‫ر‬ِ‫جٌع‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬ْ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬ٌِ ْ َُُٕٙ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ذ‬ ُّ ًُ‫و‬ َٚ ‫س‬‫ا‬ُِ‫أ‬ ،‫س‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫حث‬َ‫ج‬ ُ ‫ي‬‫ا‬َٚ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ َِْٓ ُٛ‫ع‬ ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ي‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َ‫ع‬ََّ‫ج‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬ ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َٚ ُ ًَ‫ط‬ْ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ًِ‫ِي‬‫ر‬ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َٚ ُ ‫يش‬ِ‫ث‬َ‫و‬ ، ِ‫حي‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ِ ‫ب‬ِ‫حس‬َ‫م‬ٌٍِْ : ْ ٌََُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ه‬ ٍَِّْ‫ع‬ُ‫أ‬ ‫ح‬َِ ُ ‫ص‬ٌَْ‫ض‬َْٔ‫أ‬ ٍََٝ‫ع‬ ‫ي؟‬ٌِٛ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ َ ‫حي‬َ‫ل‬ : ٍََٝ‫ذ‬ ‫ح‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ‫خ‬َ‫س‬ . َ ‫حي‬َ‫ل‬ : ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬‫ح‬ََّ‫ف‬ َ ‫ص‬ٍَِّْ‫ع‬ ‫ح‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ‫؟‬ َ ‫ص‬ ٍُِّْ‫ع‬ َ ‫حي‬َ‫ل‬ : ُ ‫ص‬ُْٕ‫و‬ َُُٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ َ‫حء‬َٔ‫آ‬ ًِ ْ ‫ي‬‫ا‬ٌٍ‫ج‬ َ‫حء‬َٔ‫آ‬ َٚ ،ِ‫حس‬َٙ‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ٌَُٗ : َ ‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬ ! ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ض‬ َٚ ُ‫س‬َ‫ى‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫ال‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬ ٌَُٗ : َ ‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬ ! ُ ‫ي‬ ُْٛ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ‫ا‬‫ض‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ ًَ‫ج‬ َٚ : َ ‫ش‬ْ‫د‬َ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َْْ‫أ‬ َ ‫حي‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬ َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬ ‫ب‬ِ‫حس‬َ‫ل‬ ْ‫ذ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ َ ً‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ . َٝ‫ض‬ ْ‫إ‬ُ‫ي‬ َٚ ِ ‫د‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ ‫ِص‬‫ذ‬ ِ‫حي‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ : ْ ٌََُ‫أ‬ ْ ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ع‬ َُٚ‫أ‬ َ ‫ه‬ ْ ‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬ ٝ‫ا‬‫ط‬َ‫د‬ ْ ٌَُ َ ‫ه‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬ ُ‫حج‬َ‫ط‬ ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ض‬ ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬ ‫؟‬‫ذ‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬ َ ‫حي‬َ‫ل‬ : ٍََٝ‫ذ‬ ، َ ‫حي‬َ‫ل‬ : ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬‫ح‬ََّ‫ف‬ َ ‫ص‬ٍَِّْ‫ع‬ ‫ح‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ‫؟‬ َ ‫ه‬ُ‫ط‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫آض‬ َ ‫حي‬َ‫ل‬ : ُ ‫ص‬ُْٕ‫و‬ ُ ً ِ ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ َ ُ ِ‫د‬ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌش‬ ، ُ ‫ق‬‫ا‬‫ذ‬ َ ‫ص‬َ‫ض‬َ‫أ‬ َٚ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ : َ ‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬ ! ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ض‬ َٚ ُ‫س‬َ‫ى‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫ال‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬ : َ ‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬ ! ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َٚ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ : ْ ًَ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫د‬َ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َْْ‫أ‬ َ ‫حي‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬ َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬ ‫جد‬ََٛ‫ج‬ ْ‫ذ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ َ ً‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ َ‫جن‬َ‫ر‬ . َٝ‫ض‬ ْ‫إ‬ُ‫ي‬ َٚ ًُِ‫ج‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ِحٌش‬‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ َ ًِ‫ط‬ُ‫ل‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ًِ‫ِي‬‫ر‬ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ُ ‫حي‬َ‫م‬ ُ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ٌَُٗ : ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َ ُ ‫؟‬ َ ‫ص‬ٍِْ‫ط‬ُ‫ل‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ : ُ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُِِ‫أ‬ ِ‫حد‬َٙ ِ‫ِحٌج‬‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َ ‫ه‬ٍِ‫ِي‬‫ر‬ َ ‫ع‬ ُ ‫ص‬ٍَْ‫حض‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ ٝ‫ا‬‫ط‬َ‫د‬ ، ُ ‫ص‬ٍِْ‫ط‬ُ‫ل‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ : َ ‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬ ! ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ض‬َٚ ُ‫س‬َ‫ى‬ِ‫ت‬َ‫ال‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬ ٌَُٗ : َ ‫ص‬ْ‫ذ‬َ‫ز‬َ‫و‬ ! ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َٚ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ : ْ ًَ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫د‬َ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َْْ‫أ‬ َ ‫حي‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬ َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬ ‫يء‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫ج‬ ْ‫ذ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ َ ً‫ي‬ِ‫ل‬ َ‫جن‬َ‫ر‬ »
  • 6. 5 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ِ ‫ى‬ُ‫ش‬ ِ َِ ‫ب‬ َ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ض‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ي‬ِ‫ر‬ َ ‫ث‬‫ك‬ُ‫س‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ : « ‫ح‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ َ‫ز‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ُ٘ ! َ ‫ه‬ِ‫ث‬ٌَُٚ‫أ‬ ُ‫س‬َ‫ث‬َ‫ال‬‫ا‬‫جٌث‬ ُ ‫ي‬‫ا‬َٚ‫أ‬ ِ ‫ك‬ٍْ َ‫خ‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ُ ‫ش‬‫ا‬‫ع‬ َ ‫غ‬ُ‫ض‬ ُ ُِِٙ‫ذ‬ ُ‫حس‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬ ََ َْٛ‫ي‬ ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫جٌم‬ » 4» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam menceritakan kepadaku, “Sesungguhnya Allah azza wa jalla pada hari Kiamat turun kepada para hamba untuk mengadili di antara mereka dalam keadaan setiap umat berlutut. Orang pertama yang dipanggil adalah seseorang yang mempelajari Al-Qur`an, seseorang yang terbunuh di jalan Allah, dan seseorang yang banyak hartanya. Allah bertanya kepada yang membaca Al- Qur`an, ‘Bukankah Aku telah mengajarimu apa yang telah Aku turunkan kepada Rasul-Ku?’ Dia menjawab, ‘Benar, wahai Rabb.’ Allah berkata, ‘Maka apa yang telah kamu amalkan dari apa yang telah diajarkan kepadamu?’ Dia menjawab, ‘Aku mengamalkannya pada malam hari dan siang hari.’ Lalu Allah berkata kepadanya, ‘Kamu dusta!’ Lalu para malaikat berkata kepadanya, ‘Kamu dusta!’ Lanjut Allah azza wa jalla, ‘Sebaliknya kamu ingin dikatakan, ‘Si fulan pandai baca Al-Qur`an!’ Sungguh telah dikatakan itu.’ Lalu didatangkan pemilik harta lalu Dia berkata, ‘Bukankah Aku telah memberi kelapangan bagimu hingga Aku menjadikanmu tidak butuh kepada seorang pun?’ Dia menjawab, ‘Benar.’ Allah bertanya, ‘Maka apa yang telah kamu perbuat dari apa yang telah aku berikan kepadamu?’ Dia menjawab, ‘Aku menyambung tali silaturahmi dan bersedekah.’ Lalu Allah berkata, ‘Kamu dusta!’ Lalu para malaikat berkata, ‘Kamu dusta!’ lanjut Allah, ‘Sebaliknya kamu ingin dikatakan, ‘Si fulan sangat dermawan!’ Sungguh telah dikatakan itu.’ Lalu didatangkanlah seseorang yang terbunuh di jalan Allah, lalu ditanyakan kepadanya, ‘Karena apa kamu terbunuh?’ Dia menjawab, ‘Aku diperintah berjihad di jalan-Mu lalu aku berperang hingga terbunuh.’ Lalu Allah berkata, ‘Kamu dusta!’ Para malaikat berkata kepadanya, ‘Kamu dusta!’ lanjut Allah, ‘Sebaliknya kamu ingin disebut si fulan pemberani.’ Sungguh telah disebut itu!’” Kemudian Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam menepuk lututku seraya bersabda, “Hai Abu Hurairah! Mereka bertiga adalah makhluk Allah pertama kali yang karena mereka neraka dinyalakan pada hari Kiamat.” [Shahih: Sunan At-
  • 7. 6 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an Tirmidzî (no. 2382, IV/591) dan berkata, “Hasan gharib,” Al-Mustadrak Al-Hâkim (no. 1527, I/579) dan berkata, “Sanadnya shahih hanya saja Al-Bukhari dan Muslim tidak mencantumkannya,” dan Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 408, II/125)] ٥ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ ‫يذ‬ِ‫ع‬ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ ‫ي‬ِ‫س‬‫ذ‬ُ‫خ‬‫ان‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ ٌَ‫أ‬ ِ ًِ ‫ل‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ َُِ‫اء‬َ‫ج‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ: ‫ي‬ُِ ِ ‫ص‬َٔ‫أ‬ ! ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ: ِ َ‫ر‬‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ ‫ع‬ ‫ي‬ُِ ِ ‫ا‬ًَ‫ع‬ ِ ُِ ‫د‬‫ن‬َ‫أ‬ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ع‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ٍِ‫ي‬ ِ َِ ‫ك‬ِ‫ه‬‫ث‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « َ ‫يه‬ ِ ‫ص‬ُٚ‫أ‬ ٜ َْٛ‫م‬َ‫ِط‬‫ذ‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ُ ‫ط‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫س‬ ًُِ‫و‬ ،‫ء‬ ْ ‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ه‬ ْ ‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬ َٚ ِ‫حد‬َٙ ِ‫ج‬ٌْ‫ِح‬‫ذ‬ ‫ح‬َٙ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ُ‫س‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ِٔ‫ح‬ َ ‫ر‬َْ٘‫س‬ ‫ج‬ ، َِ َ ‫ال‬ ْ ‫ع‬ِ ْ ‫ْل‬ َ ‫ه‬ ْ ‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬ َٚ ِ‫ش‬ْ‫و‬ِ‫ِز‬‫ذ‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ِ‫ز‬ َٚ َ ‫ال‬ِ‫ض‬َٚ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ُ‫س‬ َ ‫ه‬ُ‫د‬ ْٚ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫حء‬َّ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌغ‬ ُ ‫ش‬ْ‫و‬ِ‫ر‬ٚ َ‫ن‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ِ ‫ض‬ْ‫س‬َ ْ ‫جْل‬ » ِ 5» Dari Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri radhiyallahu ‘anhu, bahwa seseorang datang kepadanya seraya berkata, “Berilah aku wasiat!” Lalu dia berkata, “Kamu telah meminta kepadaku apa yang dulu aku minta kepada Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam sebelummu, “Aku wasiatkan kamu untuk bertakwa kepada Allah karena ia merupakan poros segala sesuatu, hendaklah kamu berjihad karena ia merupakan kerahiban dalam Islam, dan hendaklah kamu berdzikir kepada Allah dan membaca Al-Qur`an karena itu merupakan ruhmu di langit dan penyebutanmu di bumi.” [Hasan: Musnad Ahmad (no. 11791, III/82)] ٦ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ ‫ك‬ِ‫ان‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِِ ‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫ع‬‫ش‬َ‫األ‬ ِ ُِ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ِ َُُّ‫ع‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ : ِ « ُ‫س‬ُُّٛٙ‫ط‬ٌ‫ج‬ ُ ‫ش‬ْ‫ط‬ َ ‫ش‬ ِْ‫ح‬َّ‫ي‬ِ ْ ‫جْل‬ ، ُ‫ذ‬ َّْ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬ َٚ ِ ‫ا‬ ِ ‫ّلل‬ ُ َ ‫ل‬ َّْ‫ض‬ َْ‫ج‬َ‫يض‬ٌِّْ‫ج‬ ، َْ‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ ْ ‫ر‬ ُ ‫ع‬ َٚ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ُ‫ذ‬ َّْ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬َٚ ِ ‫ا‬ ِ ‫ّلل‬ َ ‫ل‬ َّْ‫ض‬ ِْ َْٚ‫أ‬ ُ َ ‫ل‬ َّْ‫ض‬ ‫ح‬َِ َٓ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ذ‬ ِ ‫جش‬َٚ‫ح‬َّ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌغ‬ ِ ‫ض‬ْ‫س‬َ ْ ‫جْل‬َٚ ، ُ‫ز‬ َ ‫ال‬ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌص‬ َٚ ‫س‬ُٛٔ ، ُ‫س‬َ‫ل‬ َ‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌص‬َٚ ْ‫ح‬َ٘ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫ذ‬ ، ُ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ر‬ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌص‬ َٚ ‫حء‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬ ، ُْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬َٚ ‫س‬‫ا‬‫ج‬ُ‫د‬ َ ‫ه‬ٌَ َْٚ‫أ‬ َ ‫ه‬ ْ ‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬ ، ُّ ًُ‫و‬ ِ ‫حط‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬ ُٚ‫ذ‬ْ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ِع‬‫ي‬‫ح‬ َ ‫ر‬َ‫ف‬ ُٗ َ ‫غ‬ْ‫ف‬َٔ ‫ح‬َُٙ‫م‬ِ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬َُّ‫ف‬ َْٚ‫أ‬ ‫ح‬َُٙ‫م‬ِ‫ذ‬ُِٛ » ِ
  • 8. 7 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an 6» Dari Abu Malik Al-Asy’ari radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Bersuci adalah sebagian dari iman. Alhamdulillâh memenuhi timbangan. Subhânallâh dan Alhamdulillâh keduanya memenuhi –atau ia memenuhi– antara langit-langit dan bumi. Shalat adalah cahaya, sedekah adalah bukti, sabar adalah lentera, dan Al-Qur`an adalah hujjah yang membelamu atau yang melawanmu. Setiap manusia memasuki waktu pagi dalam keadaan menjual dirinya, lalu dia memerdekakannya atau membinasakannya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 223, I/203), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 844, III/124), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 3517, V/535), Sunan Al-Kubrâ an- Nasâ`î (no. 2217) Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 280, I/102), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 653, I/174)] ٧ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِٗ‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ٗ َ ‫ٕع‬ُ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫ع‬‫ش‬َ‫األ‬ ِ ،َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ ِٗ‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « ُ ًَ‫ث‬َِ ِٜ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِ‫س‬‫ا‬‫ج‬ ُ ‫ش‬ْ‫ض‬ُ‫ْل‬‫ح‬َ‫و‬ ‫ح‬َُّْٙ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬ ‫ِد‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬ ‫ح‬َُٙ‫يذ‬ِ‫س‬ َٚ ‫ِد‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬ ، ِٜ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ َٚ َ‫ل‬ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِ‫ز‬ َ ‫ش‬ ّْ‫ا‬‫حٌط‬َ‫و‬ ‫ح‬َُّْٙ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬ ‫ِد‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬ َ‫ل‬ َٚ َ‫يخ‬ِ‫س‬ ،‫ح‬ٌََٙ ُ ًَ‫ث‬َِ َٚ ِ‫ش‬ ِ ‫حج‬َ‫ف‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِٜ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬ ِ‫س‬َٔ‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫ي‬ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌش‬ ‫ح‬َُٙ‫يذ‬ِ‫س‬ ‫ِد‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬ ‫ح‬َُّْٙ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬ َٚ ،‫ش‬ُِ ُ ًَ‫ث‬َِ َٚ ِ‫ش‬ ِ ‫حج‬َ‫ف‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِٜ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ َ‫ل‬ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬ ِ‫س‬ٍََ‫ظ‬َْٕ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫ح‬َُّْٙ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬ ‫ش‬ُِ َ‫ل‬ َٚ َ‫يخ‬ِ‫س‬ ‫ح‬ٌََٙ » ِ 7» Dari Abu Musa Al-Asy’ari radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Perumpamaan orang yang membaca Al-Qur`an seperti buah utrujah yang enak rasanya dan harum aromanya, orang yang tidak membaca Al- Qur`an seperti kurma yang enak rasanya tetapi tidak beraroma. Perumpamaan orang fajir yang membaca Al-Qur`an seperti buah raihanah yang harum aromanya tetapi pahit rasanya, dan perumpamaan orang fajir yang tidak membaca Al-Qur`an seperti buah hanzhalah yang pahit rasanya dan tidak beraroma.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 5020, IV/1917), Shahîh Muslim (no. 797, I/549), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 770, III/47), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2856), Sunan an-Nasâ`î Al-Kubrâ (no. 11769, VI/538), Sunan Abû Dâwud (no.
  • 9. 8 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an 4829), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 214, I/77), Musnad Ahmad (no. 19630, IV/403), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3364, II/535)] ٨ - ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ‫ٕد‬ُ‫ع‬‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ : « َِْٓ َ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ل‬ ‫ح‬ً‫ف‬ ْ ‫ش‬ َ‫د‬ ِِْٓ ِ ‫حخ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫و‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ٍََُٗ‫ف‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ،‫س‬َٕ َ ‫غ‬َ‫د‬ ُ‫س‬َٕ َ ‫غ‬ َ‫جٌذ‬َٚ ِ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫ِع‬‫ذ‬ ،‫ح‬ٌَِٙ‫ح‬َ‫ث‬َِْ‫أ‬ َ‫ل‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ج‬ ٌ ُ ،‫ف‬ ْ ‫ش‬ َ‫د‬ ِْٓ‫ى‬ٌَ َٚ ‫ف‬ٌَِ‫أ‬ ‫ف‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫د‬ ََ‫ل‬ َٚ ‫ف‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫د‬ ُ‫ي‬ِِ َٚ ‫ف‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫د‬ » 8» Dari Abdullah bin Mas’ud radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Barangsiapa membaca satu huruf dari Kitabullah, maka dia mendapatkan satu kebaikan, dan kebaikan itu dilipatgandakan sepuluh yang serupa. Aku tidak mengatakan bahwa alif lam mim satu huruf, tetapi alif satu huruf, lam satu huruf, dan mim satu huruf.” [Shahih: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2910, V/175) dengan lafazh ini dan berkata, “Hadits hasan shahih gharib,” dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 1984, II/342)] ٩ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ظ‬َََ‫أ‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ‫ك‬ِ‫ان‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ: « ‫ا‬ِْ‫ئ‬ ِ ٰ ِ ‫ّلل‬ َٓ‫ي‬ٍَِْ٘‫أ‬ َِِٓ ِ ‫حط‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬ » ِ ‫ٕا‬ُ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ، ِ ِ ٍَ‫ي‬ ِ ‫؟‬‫ى‬ُْ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: « ْ ُُ٘ ُ ًَْ٘‫أ‬ ،ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ُ ًَْ٘‫أ‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ُُٗ‫ط‬ ‫ا‬ ‫حص‬َ‫خ‬ َٚ » 9» Dari Anas bin Malik radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Sesungguhnya Allah memiliki beberapa keluarga dari kalangan manusia.” Mereka bertanya, “Wahai Rasulullah! Siapakah mereka?” Beliau menjawab, “Mereka adalah ahli Al-Qur`an, keluarga Allah dan keistimewaan-Nya.” [Shahih: Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 215, I/78), Musnad Ahmad (no. 13566, II/242), Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3326, II/525), Musnad Ath-Thayâlisî (no. 2124, I/283), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2688, II/551)]
  • 10. 9 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ١١ - ِ ٍِ‫ع‬ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ َِ‫ح‬َ‫اي‬َ‫ي‬ُ‫أ‬ ِ ِ‫ي‬ِ‫ه‬ِْ‫ا‬ َ ‫ث‬‫ان‬ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ُِ ‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ُِ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ِص‬ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ : ِ « ‫ج‬ُٚ‫ء‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ض‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫ي‬ ََ َْٛ‫ي‬ ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫ح‬ً‫يع‬ِ‫ف‬ َ ‫ش‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ ْ ‫ص‬َ ِ ‫ْل‬ ، ‫ج‬ُٚ‫ء‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬ ِْٓ‫ي‬ َٚ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ٘‫ا‬‫جٌض‬ َ‫ز‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫م‬ َ ‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬ َ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ٛ ُ ‫ع‬ َٚ ِ‫آي‬ َْ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬ ِّْ‫ع‬ ‫ح‬َُّٙ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ِْ‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫ض‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫ض‬ ََ َْٛ‫ي‬ ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫ح‬َُّٙ‫ا‬َٔ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ِْ‫ح‬َ‫ط‬َِ‫ح‬ََّ‫غ‬ َْٚ‫أ‬ ‫ح‬َُّٙ‫ا‬َٔ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ِْ‫ح‬َ‫ط‬َ‫حي‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫غ‬ َْٚ‫أ‬ ‫ح‬َُّٙ‫ا‬َٔ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ ِْ‫ح‬َ‫ل‬ ْ ‫ش‬ِ‫ف‬ ِِْٓ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ط‬ ‫جف‬ َٛ َ ‫ص‬ ِْ‫ح‬‫ا‬‫حج‬َ‫ذ‬ُ‫ض‬ َْٓ‫ع‬ ‫ح‬َِِّٙ‫ذ‬‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ ْ ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ ، ‫ج‬ُٚ‫ء‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬ َ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ٛ ُ ‫ع‬ ِ‫ز‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫م‬ َ ‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ح‬ََ٘‫ز‬ ْ‫خ‬َ‫أ‬ ‫س‬َ‫و‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ذ‬ ‫ح‬ََٙ‫و‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫ض‬ َٚ ‫ز‬ َ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫غ‬َ‫د‬ َ ‫ل‬ َٚ ‫ح‬َُٙ‫يع‬ِ‫ط‬َ‫ط‬ ْ ‫غ‬َ‫ض‬ ُ‫س‬ٍََ‫ط‬ َ ‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬ » ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ح‬َ‫ي‬ ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ع‬ُ‫ي‬ : ِ ‫ي‬َُِ‫غ‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ٌَ‫أ‬ ِ َِ‫ح‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ط‬ َ ‫ث‬‫ان‬ ِ ِ ُ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ح‬‫انغ‬ . 10» Dari Abu Umamah Al-Bahili radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku mendengar Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Bacalah Al-Qur`an karena dia akan datang pada hari Kiamat sebagai pemberi syafaat bagi pemiliknya. Bacalah az-Zahrawain yakni Al-Baqarah dan surat Ali Imran karena keduanya akan datang pada hari Kiamat bagaikan dua awan atau bagaikan dua naungan atau bagaikan dua sayap burung yang menaungi pemiliknya. Bacalah surat Al-Baqarah karena mengambilnya adalah berkah, meninggalkannya adalah kerugian dan bathalah tidak mampu melawannya.” Muawiyah berkata, “Telah sampai kepadaku bahwa bathalah artinya para tukang sihir.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 804, I/553), Musnad Ahmad (no. 22246, V/254), Sunan as-Sughrâ Al-Baihaqî (no. 998, I/547), dan Al-Mu’jam Al- Ausath Ath-Thabarânî (no. 468, I/150)] ١١ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ُْ ِ ،َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ِ : َ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ِص‬ ِ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ ُ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ : ِ « ُّ ‫د‬ ِ ‫ذ‬ُ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ ْ ُُ‫و‬ُ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫ئ‬ َ‫ع‬َ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬ ٍَِِْٗ٘‫أ‬ َْْ‫أ‬ َ‫ذ‬ ِ‫ج‬َ‫ي‬ ِٗ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َ ‫ظ‬ َ ‫ال‬َ‫ث‬ ‫حش‬َ‫ف‬ٍَِ‫خ‬ َ‫ح‬َ‫ظ‬ ِ‫ع‬
  • 11. 10 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ْ‫ح‬َّ ِ ‫ع‬ ‫؟‬ » ِ ‫ا‬َُ‫ه‬ُ‫ق‬ : ِ ِ ‫ى‬َ‫ع‬ََ . ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « ُ ‫ظ‬ َ ‫ال‬َ‫ث‬َ‫ف‬ ‫حش‬َ‫آي‬ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ا‬ِِٓٙ‫ذ‬ ْ ُُ‫و‬ُ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ِِٗ‫ض‬ َ ‫ال‬ َ ‫ص‬ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫خ‬ ٌَُٗ ِِْٓ ِ ‫ظ‬ َ ‫ال‬َ‫ث‬ ‫حش‬َ‫ف‬ٍَِ‫خ‬ َ‫ح‬َ‫ظ‬ ِ‫ع‬ ْ‫ح‬َّ ِ ‫ع‬ » ِ 11» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Apakah seorang dari kalian suka saat pulang menuju keluarganya mendapati tiga ekor unta yang besar dan gemuk?” Kami menjawab, “Ya.” Beliau bersabda, “Tiga ayat yang dibaca oleh seorang dari kalian di dalam shalatnya lebih baik daripada tiga unta yang besar dan gemuk.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 802, I/552), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 3782, II/1243), Musnad Ahmad (no. 9141, II/296), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3314, II/523)] ١٢ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ٌَِ‫ا‬ًَ‫ص‬ُ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ت‬ ِ ٍ ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ف‬ ِ ٌ‫ا‬ ِ َِ‫س‬ ِِ ‫ض‬ ِ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ُ ِ ُّ ، ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ ِٗ‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬ ِ َِ ‫ص‬ ِ ‫ه‬ ٗ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ َ‫ه‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِِّ ِ َِٔ َِ ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ه‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « ْ ُُ‫و‬ ُ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫خ‬ َِْٓ َ ُ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ َُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬ َٚ » 12» Dari Utsman bin Affan radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, beliau bersabda, “Sebaik-baik kalian adalah yang mempelajari Al-Qur`an dan yang mengajarkannya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4739, IV/1919), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 118, I/324), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2907), Sunan Al- Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 8037, V/19), Sunan Abû Dâwud (no. 1452, II/70, V/173), Musnad Ahmad (no. 500, I/69), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3337, II/528)] Dalam riwayat Al-Bukhari yang lain: َِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٌ‫ا‬ًَ‫ص‬ُ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ،َُُّ‫ع‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ : َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ: « ْ ُُ‫ى‬ٍُ َ ‫ض‬ْ‫ف‬َ‫أ‬ َِْٓ َ ُ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ُُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬ َٚ » Dari Utsman radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Seutama-utama kalian adalah yang mempelajari Al-Qur`an dan mengajarkannya.”
  • 12. 11 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ١٣ - ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍ ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ِ‫ه‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِ َِ‫س‬ ِِ ‫ض‬ ِ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ُ ِ ُّ ، ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ ِ: ِ َ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ِص‬ِ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ ُ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ: « ِ ‫خ‬ َ ‫ي‬ ُ‫حس‬ ُ‫و‬ ْ ُ َِ ْٓ َ‫ض‬ َ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ٍ َ ُ ٌْ‫ج‬ ُ‫م‬ ْ ‫ش‬ َْ‫آ‬ َٚ َ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ٍ َّ ُٗ » Dari Ali bin Abi Thalib radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Yang terpilih di antara kalian adalah yang mempelajari Al-Qur`an dan mengajarkannya.” [Shahih: Musnad Ahmad (no. 1317, I/153), Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3337, II/528), dan Mushannaf Ibnu Abî Syaibah (no. 30072, VI/132)] ١٤ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫ِس‬ ٔ‫ش‬ًَ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ،‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ع‬ ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ ‫ِي‬‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: « ُ ‫حي‬َ‫م‬ُ‫ي‬ ِ ‫د‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ ‫ص‬ٌِ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ : ْ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬ ِ ‫ك‬َ‫ض‬ْ‫جس‬َٚ ْ ًِ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ َٚ ‫ح‬ََّ‫و‬ َ ‫ص‬ُْٕ‫و‬ ُ ًِ‫ض‬ َ ‫ش‬ُ‫ض‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ،‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬ُّْٔ‫جٌذ‬ ‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ َ ‫ه‬َ‫ط‬ٌَِ‫ض‬َِْٕ َ‫ذ‬ْٕ ِ‫ع‬ ِ‫ش‬ ِ ‫آخ‬ ‫س‬َ‫آي‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ض‬ ُ‫ؤ‬ ‫ح‬َ٘ » ِ 14» Dari Abdullah bin Amr radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, beliau bersabda, “Akan dikatakan kepada pemilik Al-Qur`an: Baca dan naiklah, dan bacalah dengan tartil seperti dahulu kamu membacanya dengan tartil di dunia. Sesungguhnya tempatmu adalah di akhir ayat yang pernah kamu baca.” [Shahih: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 3914, V/177) dan Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 1464, II/73)] ١٥ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ُْ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ ‫ِي‬‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: « ُ‫يء‬ ِ‫ج‬َ‫ي‬ ُْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬ ََ َْٛ‫ي‬ ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫جٌم‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ : ‫ح‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ‫خ‬َ‫س‬ !ٍَِِٗ‫د‬ ُ ‫ظ‬ َ ‫ر‬ٍْ ُ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫حج‬َ‫ض‬ ،ِ‫س‬َِ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫جٌى‬ ‫ا‬ ُُ‫ث‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ : ‫ح‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ‫خ‬َ‫س‬ !ُْٖ‫د‬ِ‫ص‬ ُ ‫ظ‬ َ ‫ر‬ٍْ ُ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ َ‫س‬‫ا‬ٍُ‫د‬ ،ِ‫س‬َِ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫جٌى‬ ‫ا‬ ُُ‫ث‬ ُ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ : ‫ح‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ‫خ‬َ‫س‬ َ ‫ض‬ْ‫جس‬ !َُْٕٗ‫ع‬ ٝ َ ‫ض‬ ْ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ َُْٕٗ‫ع‬ . ُ ‫حي‬َ‫م‬ ُ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ٌَُٗ : ِ‫ج‬ ْ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬ ِ ‫ق‬ْ‫جس‬َٚ ! ُ‫جد‬َ‫ض‬ُ‫ي‬ َٚ ًُِ‫ِى‬‫ذ‬ ‫س‬َ‫آي‬ ً‫س‬َٕ َ ‫غ‬َ‫د‬ » 15» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, beliau bersabda, “Al-Qur`an akan datang pada hari Kiamat lalu berkata, ‘Ya
  • 13. 12 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an Rabb, berilah dia hiasan!’ Maka dia dipakaikan mahkota kemuliaan, kemudian Al- Qur`an barkata lagi, ‘Ya Rabb, Tambahlah! Maka dipakaikan kepadanya hiasan kemuliaan. Kemudian dia berkata lagi, ‘Ya Rabb, ridhailah dia!’ Maka Allah meridhainya. Lalu dikatakan kepadanya, ‘Bacalah dan naiklah!’ Dan ditambah dengan setiap ayat satu kebaikan.” [Hasan: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2915, V/178) dan berkata, “Hasan shahih,” Al-Mustadrak Al-Hakim (no. 2029, I/738) dan berkata, “Sanadnya shahih tetapi Al-Bukhari dan Muslim tidak mencantumkannya,” Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3311, II/522), dan Syu’abul Iman Al- Baihaqî (2996, II/346)] ١٦ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ث‬‫ق‬ُ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ‫ش‬ِ‫اي‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ َِ‫ض‬ َ ‫ش‬ َ‫ِخ‬: َ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ِ، ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ِص‬ِ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ ُ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ ٍُِ‫ح‬ََ َٔ ِ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ِ ،ِ‫ح‬‫ف‬‫انص‬ ِ : َ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ « ْ ُُ‫ى‬ُّ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ ُّ ‫د‬ ِ ‫ذ‬ُ‫ي‬ َْْ‫أ‬ َُٚ‫ذ‬ْ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ا‬ ًُ‫و‬ َ َْٛ‫ي‬ َْ‫ح‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫ط‬ُ‫ذ‬ َْٚ‫أ‬ َ ‫يك‬ِ‫م‬َ‫ع‬ٌْ‫ج‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫ض‬ْ‫أ‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ُِِْٕٗ ِٓ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬‫ح‬َِٕ‫ذ‬ ِْٓ‫ي‬ َٚ‫ح‬َِ َْٛ‫و‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ِ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫غ‬ ِ ٰ ‫ِحّلل‬‫ذ‬ ُْ‫ث‬ِ‫ئ‬ َ ‫ل‬ َٚ ِ‫ع‬ْ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬ ‫؟‬ُ ِ‫د‬َ‫س‬ » ِ :‫ا‬َُ‫ه‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ َ‫ا‬ُ‫ه‬ُ‫!ِك‬ِ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ ‫ة‬ ِ ‫ح‬َُ ِ . َ ‫ك‬ِ‫ن‬َ‫ر‬ ِ : َ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ « ِْٓ‫ث‬ٍََ‫ف‬ ُٚ‫ذ‬ْ‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ا‬ ًُ‫و‬ ْ ُُ‫و‬ُ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬َ‫أ‬ َ َْٛ‫ي‬ ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬ ِ‫ذ‬ ِ‫ج‬ ْ ‫غ‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬ ُ ُ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ط‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ِٓ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ط‬َ‫آي‬ ِِْٓ ِ ‫حخ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫و‬ ِ ‫ا‬‫جّلل‬ ‫ا‬‫ض‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ ً َ‫ج‬ َٚ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫خ‬ ٌَُٗ ِِْٓ ِٓ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ل‬‫ح‬َٔ ‫ظ‬ َ ‫ال‬َ‫ث‬َٚ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫خ‬ ٌَُٗ ِِْٓ ‫ظ‬ َ ‫ال‬َ‫ث‬ ‫ع‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ َٚ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫خ‬ ٌَُٗ ِِْٓ ‫ع‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫س‬َ‫أ‬ ِِْٓ َٚ ‫ا‬ِِٓ٘‫جد‬َ‫ذ‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫أ‬ ِِْٓ ًِِ‫ذ‬ِ ْ ‫جْل‬ » 16» Dari Uqbah bin Amir radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam keluar menemui kami saat kami di Shuffah (tempat tinggal khusus bagi kaum miskin Muhajirin di samping masjid Nabawi–penj ), lalu bersabda, “Siapakah dari kalian yang suka pergi pada waktu pagi setiap hari ke pasar Buthhân atau Aqîq lalu mendapat dua unta bunting tanpa melakukan dosa kepada Allah dan memutus silaturrahim?” Kami menjawab, “Kami semua suka hal itu.” Beliau bersabda, “Seandainya seorang dari kalian pergi pada waktu pagi setiap hari ke masjid untuk mempelajari dua ayat dari Kitabullah azza wa jalla lebih baik baginya daripada dua unta bunting, tiga lebih baik baginya daripada tiga, empat lebih baik baginya darpada empat, begitu seterusnya sebanyak hitungan unta.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 803, I/552), Shahîh Ibnu
  • 14. 13 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an Hibbân (no. 115, I/321), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 985, I/542), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 1456, II/71), dan Musnad Ahmad (no. 15444, IV/154)] ١٧ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ُْ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ ِ : َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ِص‬ ِ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ ُ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ: « َ ‫ظ‬ ْ ‫ي‬ٌَ ‫ح‬‫ا‬ِِٕ َِْٓ ْ ٌَُ ‫ا‬َٓ‫غ‬َ‫ط‬َ‫ي‬ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ِح‬‫ذ‬ » ِ َِٔ َِ‫ص‬ َِ‫اد‬ ِ َِ‫غ‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِ ُ ‫ش‬ ِ ُِ : ِ « ُ ‫ش‬َٙ ْ‫ج‬َ‫ي‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ » 17» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Bukanlah termasuk dari kami siapa yang tidak melagukan Al-Qur`an,” riwayat lain menambahkan, “Dengan menyaringkannya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 7089, VI/737), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 120, I/326), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1042, I/558), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 1469), Musnad Ahmad (no. 1512), Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 1491, I/417), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2613, II/528)] ١٨ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ُْ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: َِ ‫س‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ِص‬ِ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ ُ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ ‫ا‬ً‫ص‬‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ‫ى‬َُْٔ ِ ُٔ‫ر‬ ِ ِ ‫د‬ َ‫ذ‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ،‫ى‬َُْ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ق‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ َ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ق‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ ‫م‬ُ‫ك‬ ِ ِ ‫م‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ُُِٓ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِ َُّ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ٍَِِ‫ي‬ ِ ،ٌِ‫آ‬‫ش‬ُ‫ق‬‫ان‬ ِ َٗ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ ِ َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ‫م‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ٍِ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ِِٓ‫ش‬َ‫ذ‬‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ،‫ا‬ًُّ ِ ‫ع‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ: « ‫ح‬َِ َ ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬َِ ‫ح‬َ‫ي‬ ‫؟‬َُْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬ » ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ‫ي‬ِ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ك‬ ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ ِ ِ ُ‫ج‬َ‫ٕس‬ ُ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ ِِ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ق‬ َ ‫انث‬ . ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: « َ ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ََِ‫أ‬ ُ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ٛ ُ ‫ع‬ ‫؟‬ِ‫ز‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫م‬ َ ‫جٌر‬ » ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ: ِ ‫ى‬َ‫ع‬ََ . ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: « ْ ‫د‬َْ٘‫ر‬‫ح‬َ‫ف‬ َ ‫ص‬َْٔ‫أ‬َ‫ف‬ ْ ُُ٘ ُ ‫يش‬َِِ‫أ‬ » ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ ‫م‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ٍِ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ِِٓ‫اف‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ش‬َ‫أ‬ ِ : ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬َٔ ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ! ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ي‬َُِ‫ع‬ََُ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ٌَ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬َ‫ع‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ج‬َ‫ٕس‬ ُ ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ق‬ َ ‫انث‬ ِ ِ ‫ِل‬‫إ‬ ِ َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬‫ش‬َ‫خ‬ ِ ِ ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ِ َِ‫ٕو‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ‫ا‬َِٓ‫ت‬ . ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ِص‬ِ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ ُ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ: « ‫ج‬ُّٛ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬ ُُٖٚ‫ء‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ح‬َ‫ف‬ ،ُُٖٛ‫ت‬ِ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ َٚ ‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ َ ًَ‫ث‬َِ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬ ٌَِّْٓ َُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬ َُٖ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ ََ‫ح‬َ‫ل‬ َٚ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬ ‫جخ‬ َ ‫ش‬ ِ ‫ج‬ ٛ ُ‫ش‬ ْ‫ذ‬َِ ‫ح‬ً‫ى‬ ْ ‫غ‬ِِ ُ‫ح‬ُٛ‫ف‬َ‫ي‬ ِٗ ِ ‫يذ‬ِ‫ِش‬‫ذ‬ ُّ ًُ‫و‬ ْ‫ح‬َ‫ى‬َِ ، ُ ًَ‫ث‬َِ َٚ َِْٓ َُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬ ُ‫ذ‬ُ‫ل‬ ْ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ََُٛ٘ٚ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ِِٗ‫ف‬ َْٛ‫ج‬ ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬ ‫جخ‬ َ ‫ش‬ ِ ‫ج‬ َ‫ة‬ِ‫و‬ُٚ‫أ‬ ٍََٝ‫ع‬ ‫ه‬ ْ ‫غ‬ِِ »
  • 15. 14 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an 18» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam mengutus beberapa orang yang banyak jumlahnya, lalu beliau menunjuk imam untuk mereka. Beliau menunjuk masing-masing seorang dari mereka yang memiliki hafalan Al-Qur`an, lalu beliau mendatangi seorang lelaki yang masih belia umurnya di antara mereka, lalu bertanya, “Berapa yang kamu hafal, hai Fulan?” Dia menjawab, “Aku hafal ini dan ini serta surat Al-Baqarah.” Beliau bertanya, “Benar kamu hafal surat Al-Baqarah?” Dia menjawab, “Ya.” Beliau bersabda, “Pergilah dan kamu menjadi pemimpin mereka.” Lalu seseorang yang mulia di antara mereka berkata, “Demi Allah, wahai Rasulullah! Tidak ada yang menghalangiku untuk mempelajari surat Al- Baqarah kecuali karena takut tidak bisa mengamalkannya.” Maka, Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Pelajarilah Al-Qur`an, bacalah dan ajarkanlah, karena perumpamaan Al-Qur`an bagi yang mempelajarinya lalu membacanya dan mengamalkannya seperti botol berisi penuh minyak misik yang semerbak aromanya ke segala tempat, dan perumpamaan seseorang yang mempelajarinya dan tidur padahal hafal maka seperti botol yang berisi minyak misik.” [Hasan: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2876, V/156) dan berkata, “Hadits hasan,” dan Sunan ash-Shughrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 8749)] [Dinilai dha’if oleh Al- Albani–penj ] ١٩ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫م‬ٓ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ‫ذ‬‫ع‬ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ ِِ ‫د‬َ‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ ِٗ‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬‫اي‬ ِ ِ ‫د‬َ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ‫ا‬ََِٓ‫إ‬ ِ ِ ‫ذ‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِ ‫د‬ َ ‫ث‬ََْٔ ِ ‫ا‬َٓ َ ‫غ‬‫ف‬ََ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ِ ‫ّلل‬ ِ ِِِّ‫ٕن‬ ُ ‫ع‬ َ ‫ش‬ِ‫ن‬َٔ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ : ِ « ‫ح‬َِ ٌِٝ ِٝ‫ف‬ ِ‫حء‬ َ ‫غ‬ٌِٕ‫ج‬ ِِْٓ ‫س‬َ‫حج‬َ‫د‬ » ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ ‫م‬ُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ : ِ ‫ا‬َٓ‫ي‬ُِ‫ج‬ َِٔ‫ص‬ ِ. َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « ‫ح‬َِٙ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ح‬ً‫ذ‬ َْٛ‫ث‬ » ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ ِ َ‫ل‬ ِ ُِ‫ذ‬ ِ ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ ِ. َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « ‫ح‬َِٙ‫ط‬ْ‫ع‬َ‫أ‬ ٌَْٛ َٚ ‫ح‬ًَّ‫حض‬َ‫خ‬ ِِْٓ ‫يذ‬ ِ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬ » ِ ِ ‫م‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ َُّ‫ن‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ : ِ « ‫ح‬َِ َ ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬َِ َِِٓ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫؟‬ » ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ك‬ ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ز‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ ِ. َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « ْ‫ذ‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ح‬ََٙ‫ى‬ُ‫ط‬ ْ‫ج‬‫ا‬َٚ‫ص‬ ‫ح‬َِّ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬َِ َِِٓ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ » 19» Dari Sahal bin Sa’ad radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: seorang wanita mendatangi Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam lalu mengatakan bahwa dirinya telah menghibahkan dirinya kepada Allah dan Rasul-Nya shallallahu ‘alaihi wa
  • 16. 15 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an sallam, lalu beliau menjawab, “Aku sedang tidak memiliki hajat terhadap wanita.” Seorang lelaki berkata, “Nikahkan saja ia kepadaku.” Beliau bersabda, “Berilah dia pakaian (sebagai maharnya).” Dia menjawab, “Aku tidak punya.” Beliau bersabda, “Berilah dia meskipun cincin besi.” Dia tidak juga mendapatkan lalu beliau bersabda, “Kamu hafal apa dari Al-Qur`an?” Dia menjawab, “Ini dan itu.” Beliau bersabda, “Aku menikahkannya kepadamu dengan hafalan Al-Qur`an yang ada padamu.” [Shahih: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4741, IV/1919), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 1114, III/421), Sunan ash-Shughrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 3200, VI/54), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 3111, II/236), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 6680, II/179), Al-Muwaththa` Al-Mâlik (no. 1096, II/526), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 2201, II/190)] ٢١ - ِ ُِ‫ع‬ِ‫اف‬ََ ِ ٍُِ‫ت‬ ِ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ ‫ز‬ِ‫اس‬َ‫ح‬‫ان‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫ق‬َ‫ن‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ش‬ًَُ‫ع‬ ِ َُُِّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ِ ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬‫غ‬ُ‫ِع‬‫ت‬ ، ِ ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ ِ ِ ُ ‫ش‬ًَُ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ُُّ‫ه‬ًِ‫ع‬َ‫ر‬‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ِ َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ َِ‫ح‬‫ك‬َ‫ي‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ : ِ ِ ٍَ‫ي‬ ِ َِ ‫د‬‫ه‬ًَ‫ع‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬ ِ َٗ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫م‬َْ‫أ‬ ِ ‫ي‬ِ‫اد‬َٕ‫ان‬ ‫؟‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬َ‫ف‬ : ِ ٍَِ‫ات‬ ِ َٖ‫ض‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ . ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ ِ ٍَ‫ي‬ َٔ ِ ٍُِ‫ات‬ ِ َٖ‫ض‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ‫؟‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ ًٗ‫ن‬َٕ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ٍِ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ا‬َُ‫ي‬ِ‫ان‬ََٕ‫ي‬ . ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ َِ ‫د‬‫ف‬َ‫ه‬‫خ‬َ‫ر‬‫اع‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ِٓ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ًٗ‫ن‬َٕ‫ي‬ ‫؟‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ ِ َُِّ‫إ‬ ِ ِ ‫ئ‬ِ‫اس‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِِ ‫اب‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫ك‬ِ‫ن‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ‫م‬َ‫ج‬ َٔ ِ ِ َُِّ‫إ‬ َٔ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ِ‫ان‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ض‬ِ‫ائ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ف‬‫ِان‬‫ت‬ ِ. َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ش‬ًَُ‫ع‬ : ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ ٌِ‫إ‬ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ُ‫ك‬‫ِي‬‫ث‬ََ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ‫ذ‬َ‫ق‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « ‫ا‬ِْ‫ئ‬ َ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ُ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫ي‬ ‫ج‬َ‫ز‬َِٙ‫ذ‬ ِ ‫حخ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫ى‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫ح‬ًِ‫ج‬َْٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ُ‫ع‬ َ ‫ض‬َ‫ي‬ َٚ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ َٓ‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫آخ‬ » 20» Nafi bin Abdul Haris bertemu dengan Umar radhiyallahu ‘anhu di Asfan. Umar telah mengangkatnya menjadi amir atas Makkah, lalu dia berkata, “Siapa yang kamu angkat untuk menjadi pemimpin bagi penduduk Wadi?” Dia menjawab, “Ibnu Abza.” Umar bertanya, “Siapa Ibnu Abza itu?” Dia menjawab, “Dia salah satu dari budak-budak kami.” Umar bertanya, “Kamu menjadikannya pemimpin atas mereka?” Dia menjawab, “Dia seorang qari Kitabullah azza wa jalla dan yang pandai tentang Faraidh.” Umar berkata, “Ketauhuilah! Sesungguhnya Nabi kalian shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam telah bersabda, ‘Sesungguhnya Allah mengangkat dengan Al-Kitab ini beberapa kaum
  • 17. 16 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an dan merendahkan beberapa kaum dengannya pula.’” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 817, I/559), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 218, I/79), Musnad Ahmad (no. 232), Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3365), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2682, II/550)] ٢١ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ ‫ت‬ ٍِِ ِ َِ‫ي‬ ِ ‫غ‬ ُِ‫ع‬ ِ ٕ ِ ‫د‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِ ِٗ‫ث‬ُ‫ان‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ : ِ « َ ‫ظ‬ْ‫ِث‬‫ذ‬ ‫ح‬َِ َ ِ ‫ْل‬ ْ ُِ٘ ِ‫ذ‬َ‫د‬ َْْ‫أ‬ َ ‫ي‬ُٛ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ ُ ‫يص‬ ِ ‫غ‬َٔ َ‫س‬َ‫آي‬ َ ‫ص‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫و‬ َ ‫ص‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫و‬ َٚ ْ ًَ‫ذ‬ ، َ ٝ ِ ‫غ‬ُٔ ‫ج‬ٚ ُ ‫ش‬ِ‫و‬ْ‫ز‬َ‫ط‬ ْ ‫جع‬َٚ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ُٗ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ُّ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ح‬ ً ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ص‬َ‫ف‬َ‫ض‬ ِِْٓ ِ‫س‬ُٚ‫ذ‬ ُ ‫ص‬ ِ‫حي‬َ‫ج‬ِ‫جٌش‬ َِِٓ َُِ‫ع‬‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬ » 21» Dari Abdullah bin Mas’ud radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Seburuk-buruk seorang dari mereka adalah yang mengatakan aku lupa ayat ini dan ini, tetapi sebenarnya dia dilupakan. Murajaahnya Al-Qur`an karena ia lebih mudah lepas dari dada-dada manusia daripada binatang ternak.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4744, IV/1921), Shahîh Muslim (no. 790, I/544), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 763, III/41), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2942, V/193), Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1015, I/327), Musnad Ahmad (no. 3620, I/381), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 575, I/152)] ٢٢ - ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍ ِ ُِ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ق‬ ِ َ ‫ث‬ َِ‫ح‬ ِ ِ ‫ت‬ ٍِِ ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِِ‫اي‬ ِ ‫ش‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ َ‫أ‬ ِ ٌ ِ َِ‫س‬ ُِ ‫ع‬ ِ ٕ َِ ‫ل‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ : ِ « ‫ج‬ُّٛ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬ َ ‫حخ‬َ‫ط‬ِ‫و‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ َٚ َ‫ض‬ َ‫ع‬ َ٘‫ح‬ ُ‫ذ‬ ‫ج‬ٚ َُُٖٕٛ‫ط‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬َٚ ‫ج‬َُّٕٛ‫غ‬َ‫ض‬ َٚ ،ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ََٛ‫ف‬ َٔ ْ‫ف‬ ِ ‫غ‬ ِٖ ِ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ِي‬‫ذ‬ ‫ي‬ ٌََُٛٙ ُّ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ح‬ً‫ط‬ٍَُّ‫ف‬َ‫ض‬ َِِٓ ِ ‫حض‬َ‫خ‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬ ِ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ ًُِ‫م‬ُ‫ع‬ٌْ‫ج‬ » 22» Dari Uqbah bin Amir radhiyallahu ‘anhu, Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Pelajarilah Kitabullah, murajaahlah, amalkanlah, dan lagukanlah. Demi Dzat yang jiwaku di tangan-Nya, sungguh dia lebih mudah lepas daripada anak kecil dibuawaian.” [Shahih: Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 8049, V/21), Musnad Ahmad (no. 17355, IV/146), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3349, II/521)]
  • 18. 17 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ٢٣ - ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ات‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ش‬ًَُ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ ٌَ‫أ‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « ‫ح‬َّ‫ا‬ِٔ‫ئ‬ ُ ًَ‫ث‬َِ ِ ‫د‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ًَِ‫ث‬ََّ‫و‬ ِ ‫د‬ ِ‫حد‬ َ ‫ص‬ ًِِ‫ذ‬ِ‫ْل‬‫ج‬ ِ‫س‬ٍَ‫ا‬‫م‬َ‫ع‬ٌُّْ‫ج‬ ، ِْْ‫ئ‬ َ‫ذ‬َ٘‫ح‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ح‬َٙ ْ ‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬ ‫ح‬ََٙ‫ى‬ َ ‫غ‬َِْ‫أ‬ ِْْ‫ئ‬ َٚ ‫ح‬ََٙ‫م‬ٍَْ‫ط‬َ‫أ‬ ْ ‫ص‬ َ ‫ر‬ََ٘‫ر‬ » ِ 23» Dari Ibnu Umar radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Sesungguhnya perumpamaan pemilik Al-Qur`an seperti pemilik unta yang tertambat. Jika dia diikat akan tenang dan jika dilepas ikatannya akan pergi.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4743, IV/1920), Shahîh Muslim (no. 789, I/543), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 764, II/41), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 942, II/154), Musnad Ahmad (no. 5315, II/64), dan Al-Muwaththa` Al-Mâlik (no. 473, I/202)] ٢٤ - ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫اء‬ َ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ث‬‫ان‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ‫ب‬ِ‫اص‬َ‫ع‬ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ُِ ‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ُِ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ ِ : « ‫ج‬ُٕٛ ِ ‫غ‬ َ‫د‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ْ ُُ‫ى‬ِ‫جض‬ َٛ ْ ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ِ‫ذ‬ ‫ا‬ِْ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ َ ‫ش‬ ْٛ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌص‬ َٓ َ ‫غ‬ َ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ُ‫يذ‬ِ‫ض‬َ‫ي‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫ح‬ًٕ ْ ‫غ‬ُ‫د‬ » 24» Dari Al-Barra` bin Azib radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku mendengar Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Perindahlah Al-Qur`an dengan suara kalian, karena suara yang merdu menambah keindahan Al- Qur`an.” [Shahih: Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3501, II/565) dan Syu’abul Imam Al- Baihaqî (no. 2141, II/368)] Dalam riwayat Ibnu Hibban, an-Nasa`i, Ibnu Majah, Al-Hakim, dan Al-Baihaqi berbunyi: « َ‫ص‬ ِ‫ي‬ ُٕ ‫ج‬ٛ ٌْ‫ج‬ ُ‫م‬ ْ ‫ش‬ َْ‫آ‬ ِ‫ذ‬ َ‫أ‬ ْ ‫ص‬ َٛ ِ‫جض‬ ُ‫ى‬ ْ ُ » “Hiasilah Al-Qur`an dengan suara-suara kalian.”
  • 19. 18 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ٢٥ - ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ات‬ ِ ِ ‫د‬ُٕ‫ع‬‫غ‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ُِ ‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َِ‫س‬ ُِ ‫ع‬ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ ُِ ‫ل‬ُٕ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ : ِ « ُٓ ْ ‫غ‬ُ‫د‬ ِ ‫ش‬ ْٛ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌص‬ ُ‫س‬َٕ‫ي‬ِ‫ص‬ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ » 25» Dari Ibnu Mas’ud radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku mendengar Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Suara merdu bisa memperindah Al-Qur`an.” [Hasan: Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath-Thabarânî (no. 10023, X/82)] ٢٦ - ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ُ‫أ‬ َِ ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِِ‫ذ‬ ِ ِ ‫ت‬ ٍِِ ِ ُِ‫ح‬ َِ ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ش‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ َ‫أ‬ ِ َ ِ ُّ ِ ِ َ‫ك‬ ٌَِ‫ا‬ ِ ِ َ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ق‬ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ ُ‫أ‬ ِ َِٔ ُِْ َِٕ ِ َِ‫ع‬ ِ َ‫ه‬ ٗ ِ ِ َ‫ظ‬ ِ ٓ ِِ‫ش‬ ِ ِ َ‫ت‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِ ِ‫ر‬ ِِّ ِ َِٔ ُِْ َِٕ ِ ُِ‫ح‬ ِ ‫غ‬ ٍُِ ِ ِ ‫انص‬ ِ ٕ ِِ ‫خ‬ ، ِ ِ َ‫ف‬ ِ ‫جا‬ َِ‫ء‬ ِ َِ‫س‬ ُِ ‫ع‬ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ َ‫ف‬ َِ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ ِ: ِ َ‫ت‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِ َُ ‫ا‬ ِ ِ َ‫أ‬ ِ ‫ق‬ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ ُ‫أ‬ ِ ِِ‫إ‬ ِ ‫ر‬ ِ َِ‫غ‬ ِِ ‫ش‬ ِ َ ‫ي‬ ُِِ ‫ي‬ ِ َِ ‫ش‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ء‬ ِ ِ َ‫ك‬ ِ ‫انغ‬ َِ‫ح‬ ِِ ‫اب‬ ِ َِٔ ِ ‫ان‬ ًَِ ِ ‫ش‬ ِ َ‫أ‬ ِ َ‫ج‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫ان‬ ِ َ ‫ث‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِِ ‫د‬ ِ َِٔ ِ ‫ان‬ َِ‫ف‬ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ َ ‫ط‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫انذ‬ ِِ‫اس‬ ِ ِ َ‫ف‬ ِ َ‫ر‬ َِ‫خ‬ ِ ٕ ِ ‫ف‬ ُِ ‫د‬ ِ ِ َ‫أ‬ ِ ٌ ِ ِ ُ‫ذ‬ ِ ‫غ‬ ِِ‫ق‬ َِ‫ط‬ ِ ِ ‫ان‬ ًَِ ِ ‫ش‬ ِ َ‫أ‬ ِ َ‫ج‬ ِ َِٔ ِ َ‫ذ‬ ِ ُ َِ‫ف‬ ِ ِ‫ه‬ َِ ‫د‬ ِ ِ ‫ان‬ َِ‫ف‬ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ َ ‫ط‬ ِ ِ َ‫ف‬ ِ َ‫ا‬ َِ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ َ‫ف‬ ِ ‫د‬ . ِ ِ َ‫ف‬ َِ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ ِ ِ َ‫ن‬ ُِّ ِ َِ‫س‬ ُِ ‫ع‬ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ: « ِ‫ج‬ ْ‫ل‬ َ ‫ش‬ ْ‫أ‬ َ‫ي‬ ‫ح‬ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ع‬ ْ ‫ي‬ ُ‫ذ‬ ! َ‫ف‬ ِ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ٔ َّ ‫ح‬ ُ٘ َٛ َِ ٍَ ‫ه‬ ْ ‫جع‬ َ‫ط‬ َّ َ‫ع‬ ٌْ‫ج‬ ُ‫م‬ ْ ‫ش‬ َْ‫آ‬ » ِ 26» Dari Usaid bin Hudhair radhiyallahu ‘anhu, bahwa dia membaca Al-Qur`an di dalam rumahnya, sementara dia merdu suaranya. Lalu dia datang kepada Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, lalu berkata, “Ketika aku membaca Al- Qur`an tiba-tiba sesuatu meliputiku seperti awan, semetara istriku di rumah dan kudaku di kandang. Aku khawatir ia membuat istriku keguguran (saat itu sedang mengandung–penj ) dan membuat panik kudaku, lalu ia pun hilang.” Lalu Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda kepadanya, “Bacalah wahai Usaid! sesungguhnya dia adalah malaikat yang sedang mendengarkan Al- Qur`an.” [Shahih: Mushannaf Abdrurrazzâq (no. 4182, II/486), Al-Mustadrak Al- Hakim (no. 5259, III/326), dan Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath-Thabarânî (no. 563, I/207)]
  • 20. 19 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ٢٧ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِٗ‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ُْ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ ٌَ‫أ‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ « َ‫ل‬ َ‫ذ‬ َ ‫غ‬َ‫د‬ ‫ا‬‫ل‬ِ‫ئ‬ ِٝ‫ف‬ ِٓ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ط‬َْٕ‫ث‬‫ج‬ : ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َُّٗ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ََُٛٙ‫ف‬ ٍُُْٖٛ‫ط‬َ‫ي‬ َ‫حء‬َٔ‫آ‬ ًِ ْ ‫ي‬‫ا‬ٌٍ‫ج‬ َ‫حء‬َٔ‫آ‬ َٚ ِ‫حس‬َٙ‫ا‬ٌٕ‫ج‬ َُٗ‫ع‬ِّ َ ‫غ‬َ‫ف‬ ‫حس‬َ‫ج‬ ٌَُٗ َ ‫حي‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ َِٕٝ‫ط‬ ْ ‫ي‬ٌَ ُ ‫يص‬ِ‫ض‬ُٚ‫أ‬ َ ًْ‫ث‬ِِ ‫ح‬َِ َ ِٝ‫ض‬ُٚ‫أ‬ َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬ ُ ‫ص‬ٍَِّْ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬ َ ًْ‫ث‬ِِ ‫ح‬َِ ، ُ ًَّْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َٚ ُٖ‫ح‬َ‫آض‬ ُ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ً‫ل‬‫ح‬َِ َُٙ‫ف‬ َٛ ُُٗ‫ى‬ٍُِْٙ‫ي‬ ِٝ‫ف‬ ِ ‫ك‬َ‫ذ‬ٌْ‫ج‬ َ ‫حي‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ ًُ‫ج‬َ‫س‬ َِٕٝ‫ط‬ ْ ‫ي‬ٌَ ُ ‫يص‬ِ‫ض‬ُٚ‫أ‬ َ ًْ‫ث‬ِِ ‫ح‬َِ َ ِٝ‫ض‬ُٚ‫أ‬ َْ‫ال‬ُ‫ف‬ ُ ‫ص‬ٍَِّْ‫ع‬َ‫ف‬ َ ًْ‫ث‬ِِ ‫ح‬َِ ُ ًَّْ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ » 27» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, bahwa Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Tidak boleh hasad kecuali kepada dua jenis orang: seseorang yang Allah ajarkan Al-Qur`an sementara dia membacanya pada malam hari dan siang hari lalu tetangganya mendengarnya lalu berkata, ‘Andai saja aku diberi seperti yang diberikan kepada fulan tentu aku akan mengerjakan seperti yang dikerjakannya’, dan seseorang yang diberi Allah harta lalu dia menghabiskannya di dalam kebenaran lalu seseorang berkata, ‘Andai saja aku diberi seperti yang diberikan kepada fulan tentu aku akan mengerjakan seperti apa yang dikerjakannya.’” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4738, IV/1919), Shahîh Muslim (no. 815, I/559), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 90, I/292), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 1936, IV/330), Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 5841, III/462), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 4209, II/1408), dan Musnad Ahmad (no. 4550, II/8)] ٢٨ - ِ ٍَِ‫ع‬ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ًٍَِِ‫ح‬‫انش‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ‫م‬‫ث‬ ِ ‫ش‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ُِ ‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ ِ : « ‫ج‬ُّٛ‫ا‬ٍَ‫ع‬َ‫ض‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ . ‫ج‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫ا‬َ‫ف‬ ُُُّٖٛ‫ط‬ ٍَِّْ‫ع‬ َ ‫ال‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ج‬ٍُْٛ‫غ‬َ‫ض‬ ،ِٗ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َ ‫ل‬ َٚ ‫ج‬ُٛ‫ف‬ ْ‫ج‬َ‫ض‬ ،َُْٕٗ‫ع‬ َ ‫ل‬ َٚ ‫ج‬ٍُُٛ‫و‬ْ‫أ‬َ‫ض‬ ،ِِٗ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ل‬ َٚ ‫ج‬ٚ ُ ‫ش‬ِ‫ث‬ْ‫ى‬َ‫ط‬ ْ ‫غ‬َ‫ض‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ » 28» Dari Abdurrahman bin Syabl radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku mendengar Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Pelajarilah Al- Qur`an. Apabila kalian telah berilmu tentangnya maka jangan berlebih-lebihan
  • 21. 20 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an terhadapnya, jangan meremehkannya, jangan mencari makan dengannya, dan jangan berbangga-bangga dengannya.” [Shahih: Sunan an-Nasâ`î (no. 990, I/544), Musnad Ahmad (no. 15568, III/428), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2687, II/551)] ٢٩ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫اط‬ُٕ‫ان‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ع‬ً َ ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ِ َ‫ق‬ِ، َِ ‫ال‬ : ِ ُِ ‫د‬‫ع‬ًِ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َِ‫س‬ ُِ ‫ع‬ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ : ِ « َٝ‫ض‬ ْ‫إ‬ُ‫ي‬ ََ َْٛ‫ي‬ ِ‫س‬َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ي‬ِ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ِح‬‫ذ‬ ٍَِِْٗ٘‫أ‬ َٚ َٓ‫ي‬ِ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬ ‫ج‬ُٛٔ‫ح‬َ‫و‬ ٍََُّْْٛ‫ع‬َ‫ي‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ِ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ ُّ‫جٌذ‬ ْٔ َ ‫ي‬ ،‫ح‬ ُُُِٗ‫ذ‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ض‬ ُ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ٛ ُ ‫ع‬ ِ‫ز‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫م‬ َ ‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ُ ‫آي‬ َٚ َْ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬ ِّْ‫ع‬ » ِ َِ ‫ب‬ َ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ض‬ َٔ ِ ‫ا‬ًََُٓ‫ن‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ َِ‫ح‬َ‫ش‬ َ ‫ل‬َ‫ش‬ ِ ِ ‫ال‬َ‫ص‬‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ٍُُٓ‫ير‬ ِ ‫غ‬ََ ِ ُِ‫ذ‬‫ع‬َ‫ت‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ‫ا‬ًَََُٓ‫أ‬َ‫ك‬ ِ ٌِِ‫ا‬َ‫ر‬َ‫اي‬ًََ‫غ‬ ِ ِ َٔ‫أ‬ ِ ٌِِ‫ا‬َ‫ر‬‫ه‬ُ‫ظ‬ ِ ٌِِ‫ا‬َٔ‫ا‬َ‫د‬ٕ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ي‬َ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ‫ق‬‫ش‬ َ ‫ش‬ ِ ِ َٔ‫أ‬ ِ ‫ا‬ًَََُٓ‫أ‬َ‫ك‬ ِ ٌِِ‫ا‬َ‫ق‬‫ض‬ ِ‫ح‬ ِ ِ ٍِ‫ي‬ ِ ِ ‫ش‬‫ي‬َ‫ط‬ ِ ِ ‫اف‬َٕ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ٌِِ‫ا‬‫اج‬َ‫ح‬ُ‫ذ‬ ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ا‬ًَِِٓ‫ث‬ ِ‫اح‬ َ ‫ص‬ » 29» Dari an-Nawwas bin Sam’an radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: aku mendengar Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Pada hari Kiamat Al-Qur`an dan ahlinya yang dahulu mengamalkannya sewaktu di dunia didatangkan. Ia dipandu oleh surat Al-Baqarah dan Ali Imran.” Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam membuat perumpamaan keduanya dengan tiga perumpamaan tetapi aku lupa, sepertinya beliau bersabda bahwa seolah-olah keduanya adalah dua awan atau dua naungan hitam yang di antara keduanya ada cahaya atau seolah-olah keduanya kelompok burung berbaris yang menaungi pemilik keduanya.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 805, I/551) dan Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2883, V/160)] ٣١ - ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ات‬ ِ ِ ‫اط‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ ٌَ‫أ‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ : َ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ « َِٝٔ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ُ ً‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ر‬ ِ ‫ج‬ ٍََٝ‫ع‬ ‫ف‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫د‬ َ‫ف‬ َ ‫ش‬ َ‫جج‬ ْ‫ع‬ ُ‫ط‬ ُٗ ، ُ‫ث‬ ‫ا‬ ُ ْ ٌَُ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ص‬َ‫أ‬ ُُٖ‫يذ‬ِ‫ض‬َ‫ط‬ ْ ‫ع‬َ‫أ‬ ٝ‫ا‬‫ط‬َ‫د‬ ََٝٙ‫ط‬ْٔ‫ج‬ ٌَِٝ‫ئ‬ ِ‫س‬َ‫ع‬ ْ ‫ر‬ َ ‫ع‬ ‫ف‬ ُ ‫ش‬ ْ‫د‬َ‫أ‬ »
  • 22. 21 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an 30» Dari Abdullah bin Abbas radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, bahwa Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Jibril membacakan kepadaku Al-Qur`an dengan suatu qiraah lalu aku mengulang-ulangnya, kemudian aku meminta terus agar dia menambah, lalu dia pun menambah untukku hingga menjadi tujuh qiraah.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 3047, III/1177), Shahîh Muslim (no. 818, I/561), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 737, III/11), dan Sunan ash- Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1045)] ٣١ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ش‬ِ‫ائ‬َ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ََُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ ‫د‬َ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ : ِ « ُ ‫ش‬ِ٘‫ح‬ٌَّْ‫ج‬ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ِح‬‫ذ‬ َ‫ع‬َِ ِ‫ز‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌغ‬ َِ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬ِ‫ى‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِ‫ز‬َ‫س‬ َ ‫ش‬ َ ‫ر‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ، ‫ي‬ِ‫ز‬‫ا‬ٌ‫ج‬َٚ ُ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫م‬َ‫ي‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ََُٛ٘ٚ ُّ‫ذ‬َ‫ط‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫ي‬ ِٗ ْ ‫ي‬ٍََ‫ع‬ ٌَُٗ ِْ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬ ْ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ » ِ 31» Dari Aisyah radhiyallahu ‘anha, dari Nabi shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, beliau bersabda, “Seseorang yang mahir dalam Al-Qur`an bersama dengan malaikat yang mulia lagi taat, dan seseorang yang membaca Al-Qur`an dengan terbata- bata mendapat dua pahala.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 4653, IV/1882), Shahîh Muslim (no. 798, I/549), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 767, III/44), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2904, V/171), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 986, I/542), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 1453, II/70), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 3779, II/1242), Musnad Ahmad (no. 24257), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 3368)] ٣٢ - ِ ِ َ ‫ش‬ًَُ‫ِع‬ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫اب‬‫ط‬َ‫خ‬‫ان‬ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ : َ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ِ، ِ ِ َ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ُِ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ : ِ « َِْٓ ََ‫ح‬َٔ َْٓ‫ع‬ ِِٗ‫ذ‬ ْ‫ض‬ ِ‫د‬ َْٚ‫أ‬ َْٓ‫ع‬ ‫ء‬ ْ ‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ ُِِْٕٗ َُٖ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫م‬َ‫ف‬ ‫ح‬َّ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ َٓ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫ذ‬ ِ‫ز‬ َ ‫ال‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ‫ش‬ ْ‫ج‬َ‫ف‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِ‫ز‬ َ ‫ال‬ َ ‫ص‬َٚ ِ‫ش‬ُّْٙ‫ظ‬ٌ‫ج‬ َ ‫د‬ِ‫ط‬ُ‫و‬ ٌَُٗ ‫ح‬َّ‫ا‬َٔ‫أ‬َ‫و‬ َُٖ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ل‬ ِِْٓ ًِ ْ ‫ي‬‫ا‬ٌٍ‫ج‬ » 32» Dari Umar bin Khaththab radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Barangsiapa tidur dengan (membaca) satu hizb Al-Qur`an atau sebagian darinya lalu membacanya antara shalat Subuh dan shalat Zhuhur, maka dia akan dicatat seperti orang yang membacanya pada
  • 23. 22 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an malam hari.” [Shahih: Shahîh Muslim (no. 747, I/515), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 2643, VI/369), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 581, II/474), Sunan Al-Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1643, I/457), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 1313, II/34), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 1343), dan Sunan ad-Dârimî (no. 1477, I/412)] ٣٣ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ٔ‫ش‬ًَ‫ع‬ ِ َُُِٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ًَِ ،‫ا‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ : ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ُِ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ : ِ « ِ‫ئ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِٝ‫ف‬ ‫ش‬ْٙ َ ‫ش‬ ِ» ُِ ‫د‬‫ه‬ُ‫ق‬ : ِ َِِٗ‫إ‬ ِ ُِ‫ذ‬ ِ ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ ً‫ج‬ُٕ‫ق‬ ِ ٗ‫ر‬َ‫ح‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: « ُْٖ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ل‬‫ج‬ ِٝ‫ف‬ ‫ع‬ ْ ‫ر‬ َ ‫ع‬ َ‫ل‬ َٚ ْ‫د‬ِ‫ض‬َ‫ض‬ ٍََٝ‫ع‬ َ ‫ه‬ٌَِ‫ر‬ » 33» Dari Abdullah bin Amr radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Bacalah Al-Qur`an dalam sebulan.” Aku berkata, “Aku sanggup lebih dari itu,” hingga beliau bersabda, “Bacalah ia dalam tujuh hari dan jangan kurang dari itu.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al- Bukhârî (no. 4767, IV/1924), Shahîh Muslim (no. 1159, II/418), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 757, III/34), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1035, I/561), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 1390, III/54), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 1346, I/428), dan Musnad Ahmad (no. 6546, II/165)] ٣٤ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِٔ‫ش‬ًَ‫ع‬ َُُِٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ًَِ ،‫ا‬ ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ : ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ ِ َِ‫س‬ ُِ ‫ع‬ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ُِ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ: « َِْٓ َ‫أ‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ل‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌ‫ج‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ‫ا‬ ًَ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ِِْٓ ٌَ ‫ظ‬َ‫ال‬َ‫ث‬ ْ ُ َ‫ي‬ ْ‫ف‬ َ‫م‬ ْٙ ُٗ » 34» Dari Abdullah bin Amr radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Barangsiapa membaca Al-Qur`an kurang dari tiga hari tidak akan bisa memahaminya.” [Shahih: Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 2946, V/196), Sunan ash-Shugrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 1037), Sunan Ibnu Mâjah (no. 1347, I/428), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2168, II/394)] ٣٥ - ِ ٍَِِ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ات‬ ِ ِ ‫اط‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ َُُِٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ًَِ ،‫ا‬ ِ : َ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ك‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ َِ‫د‬ َٕ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ ، ِ ‫اط‬ُ‫ان‬ ِ ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ ِ ِ ُ‫د‬ َٕ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ‫ا‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ٌُُِٕ‫ك‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِٗ‫ف‬ ِ ٌَِ‫ا‬ َ ‫ض‬َ‫ي‬َ‫س‬ ِ ٍَِ‫ي‬ ِ‫ح‬ ِ ِ ُِ‫ا‬َ‫ق‬‫ه‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ، ُ ‫يم‬ِ‫ش‬‫ث‬ ِ ‫ج‬ ِ
  • 24. 23 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ٌَِ‫ا‬َ‫ك‬ َٔ ِ ِ ُِ‫ا‬َ‫ق‬‫ه‬َ‫ي‬ ِ ِٗ‫ف‬ ِ ِِ‫م‬ُ‫ك‬ ِ ِ ‫ح‬َ‫ه‬‫ي‬َ‫ن‬ ِ ِ ٍِ‫ي‬ ِ ٌَِ‫ا‬ َ ‫ض‬َ‫ي‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ُّ ُ ‫ع‬ِ‫اس‬َ‫ذ‬ ُ ‫ي‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ٌَِ‫آ‬‫ش‬ُ‫ق‬‫ان‬ . ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬ َ ‫ش‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ ِ ُ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ُ‫د‬ َٕ‫ج‬َ‫أ‬ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ ِِ‫ش‬‫ي‬َ‫خ‬‫ِان‬‫ت‬ ِ ٍَِِ‫ي‬ ِ ِِ‫يح‬ِ‫انش‬ ِ .ِ‫ح‬َ‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬‫ش‬ًُ‫ان‬ 35» Dari Ibnu Abbas radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, dia berkata, “Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam adalah manusia yang paling dermawan. Keadaan beliau paling dermawan adalah pada bulan Ramadhan saat ditemui oleh Jibril. Dia menemui beliau setiap malam di bulan Ramadhan untuk tadarrus Al-Qur`an. Sungguh Rasulullah adalah yang paling dermawan dalam kebaikan melebihi angin yang berhembus.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 6, I/61) dan Shahîh Muslim (no. 2308, IV/1803), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 3440, VIII/225), Sunan Al- Kubrâ an-Nasâ`î (no. 2406, II/64), dan Musnad Ahmad (no. 2042, I/230)] ٣٦ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫و‬ُ‫أ‬ ِ َِ‫ح‬ًََ‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ا‬ََُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ ‫د‬َ‫ن‬‫ا‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: ِ َ‫ك‬ ٌَِ‫ا‬ ِ َِ‫س‬ ُِ ‫ع‬ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ٗ‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ ِِ‫إ‬ َِ‫ر‬ ‫ا‬ ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ ِ َ‫ط‬ َِ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ‫آي‬ ًِ‫ح‬ ِ ِ َ‫آي‬ ًِ‫ح‬ . ِ ٌْ‫ج‬ َ‫ذ‬ ّْ ُ‫ذ‬ ِ ٰ ِ ‫ّلل‬ َ‫س‬ ِ ‫خ‬ ٌْ‫ج‬ َ‫ع‬ ٌَ‫ح‬ ِّ ْ ‫ي‬ َٓ ، ِ ِ ُ‫ش‬ ِ ‫ى‬ ِ ِ َ‫ي‬ ِِ‫ق‬ ِ ُ ‫ف‬ ، ِ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌش‬ ْ‫د‬ ّ ِٓ ‫ا‬ ‫جٌش‬ ِ‫د‬ ْ ‫ي‬ ُِ ، ِ ِ ُ‫ش‬ ِ ‫ى‬ ِ ِ َ‫ي‬ ِِ‫ق‬ ِ ُ ‫ف‬ . ِ ِ ِ َ‫ق‬ َِ ‫ال‬ ِ ‫ا‬ ِ ‫ت‬ ٍُِ ِ ِ َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ‫ت‬ ‫ي‬ ِ َِ‫ي‬ ِ ِ‫ه‬ ِ ‫ي‬ ِ َ‫ك‬ َِ‫ح‬ ِ: َِٔ ِ َ‫ك‬ ِ ََ‫ا‬ ِ ‫د‬ ِ ِ ُ‫أ‬ ِ ‫و‬ ِ َِ ‫ع‬ ِ َ‫ه‬ ًَِ َِ‫ح‬ ِ ِ َ‫ذ‬ ِ ‫ق‬ ِ َ ‫ش‬ ِ ُ‫أ‬ َِْ ‫ا‬ ِ َِ ٍِ ِ ‫ه‬ . 36» Dari Ummu Salamah radhiyallahu ‘anha, dia berkata, “Apabila Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam membaca Al-Qur`an beliau memutus per ayat. Alhamdu lillâhi rabbil âlamîn lalu berhenti, ar-rahmânir râhîm lalu berhenti.” Ibnu Abi Malikah berkata, “Ummu Salamah membacanya maliki (dengan la pendek bukan panjang–penj ).” [Shahih: Al-Mustadrak Al-Hâkim (no. 2910, II/252), Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 4001, IV/37), Musnad Ahmad (no. 26625, VI/302), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2587, II/520)]
  • 25. 24 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an ٣٧ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ٗ َ ‫ٕع‬ُ‫ي‬ ِ ِِ ‫ي‬ِ‫ش‬َ‫ع‬‫ش‬َ‫أل‬‫ا‬ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِ: َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ُِ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِٔ ِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ع‬ ِ: « ‫ا‬ِْ‫ئ‬ ِِْٓ ِ‫ي‬َ‫ال‬ ْ‫ِج‬‫ئ‬ ِ ٰ ‫جّلل‬ ََ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ِو‬‫ئ‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ر‬ ِ‫س‬ َ ‫ر‬ ْ ‫ي‬ ‫ا‬‫جٌش‬ ، ٍُِِ ْ ‫غ‬ٌُّْ‫ج‬ ًِِِ‫ح‬َ‫د‬ َٚ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ي‬َ‫غ‬ ‫ي‬ٌِ‫ح‬َ‫غ‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ِٗ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫حف‬َ‫ج‬ٌْ‫ج‬َٚ ،َُْٕٗ‫ع‬ ََ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬ْ‫ِو‬‫ئ‬ َٚ ‫ي‬ِ‫ر‬ ِْ‫ح‬َ‫ط‬ٍْ ُّ ‫جٌغ‬ ِ ‫ط‬ ِ ‫غ‬ْ‫م‬ٌُّْ‫ج‬ » 37» Dari Abu Musa Al-Asy’ari radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Sesungguhnya termasuk mengagungkan Allah adalah memuliakan muslim yang sudah tua, hamilul Qur`an tanpa berlebihan dan meremehkan, dan memuliakan penguasa yang adil.” [Hasan: Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 4834, IV/261), Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2685, II/550), Musnad Al-Bazzar (no. 3070, VIII/74), dan Mu’jam Al-Ausath Ath- Thabarânî (no. 6736, VII/21)] ٣٨ - ِ َِ‫ح‬ َ ‫ث‬‫ق‬ُ‫ِع‬ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِ‫ش‬ِ‫اي‬َ‫ع‬ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ِ، ِ: َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ُِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ : ِ « ُ‫ج‬ ُ ‫ش‬ ْ‫خ‬ َ ‫ي‬ َ ‫ع‬ َ‫ج‬َْٛ‫ل‬َ‫أ‬ ِِْٓ ‫ي‬ِ‫ط‬‫ا‬ُِ‫أ‬ َُْٛ‫ذ‬ َ ‫ش‬ ْ ‫ش‬َ‫ي‬ َْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ُ ُِِٙ‫ذ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ ُ‫ش‬َ‫و‬ َٓ َ ‫ر‬‫ا‬ٌٍ‫ج‬ » 38» Dari Uqbah bin Amir radhiyallahu ‘anhu, dia berkata: Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Akan keluar beberapa kaum dari umatku yang meminum Al-Qur`an seperti mereka meminum susu.” [Hasan: Al-Mu’jam Al-Kabîr Ath-Thabarânî (no. 821, XVII/297), dan Musnad ar-Rûyânî (no. 249, I/188)] Maksudnya, mereka membacanya dengan lisan mereka tanpa merenungi makna-maknanya dan tidak merenungkan hukum-hukumnya, tetapi sekedar lewat begitu saja di lisannya sebagaimana lewatnya susu yang diminum dengan cepat (di tenggorokan). ٣٩ - ِ ‫ِي‬‫ت‬َ‫أ‬ٍَِ‫ع‬ ِ ِ َ‫ج‬ َ ‫ش‬‫ي‬ َ ‫ش‬ُْ ِ ِ َُُّ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ ٌَ‫أ‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َِِّٔ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َِ ‫ال‬َ‫ق‬ ِ: « ُ ‫جي‬ َ‫ذ‬ ِ‫ج‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫ي‬ِ‫ف‬ ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌْ‫ج‬ ‫ش‬ْ‫ف‬ُ‫و‬ »
  • 26. 25 Hadits Arbain Tentang Keutamaan Al-Qur`an 39» Dari Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, bahwa Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam bersabda, “Berdebat dalam Al-Qur`an adalah kekufuran.” [Shahih: Sunan Abû Dâwûd (no. 4603, IV/199), Al-Mustadrak Al-Hâkim (no. 2803, II/243), dan Syu’abul Iman Al-Baihaqî (no. 2256, II/416)] ٤١ - ِ ِ ٍَ‫ع‬ ِ ِِ‫ِش‬‫ت‬‫ا‬َ‫ج‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ت‬ ِ ِِ‫ذ‬‫ث‬َ‫ع‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ‫ا‬ًََُُٓ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِاّلل‬ َ ‫ي‬ ِ ‫ض‬َ‫س‬ ، ِ ِ ٌَ‫أ‬ ِ َِ ‫ٕل‬ ُ ‫ع‬َ‫س‬ ِ ِ ِ ٰ ‫اّلل‬ ِ ِِّ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬َ‫ِع‬ُ ٰ ‫ِٗاّلل‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ص‬ ِ َ ‫ى‬‫ه‬ َ ‫ع‬ َٔ ِ ُِ‫ع‬ًَ‫ج‬َ‫ِي‬ ٌََ‫ا‬‫ك‬ ِ ٍَِ‫ي‬َ‫ت‬ ِ ٍِِ‫ي‬َ‫ه‬ُ‫ج‬‫انش‬ ِ ِ ٍِ‫ي‬ ِ َٗ‫ه‬‫ر‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِ ‫ذ‬ُ‫ح‬ُ‫أ‬ ِ ِٗ‫ف‬ ِ ِ ‫ب‬َٕ‫ش‬ ِ ِ ‫ذ‬ ِ‫اح‬َٔ ِ ِ ‫ى‬ُ‫ش‬ ِ : ُ ‫ٕل‬ُ‫ق‬َ‫ي‬ ِ « ْ ُُُّٙ‫ي‬َ‫أ‬ ُ ‫ش‬َ‫ث‬ْ‫و‬َ‫أ‬ ‫ج‬ً‫ز‬ ْ‫خ‬َ‫أ‬ ‫؟‬ِْ‫آ‬ ْ ‫ش‬ُ‫م‬ٌٍِْ ِ» ‫ا‬َ‫ر‬ِ‫إ‬َ‫ف‬ ِ ِ َ ‫يش‬ ِ ‫ش‬ُ‫أ‬ ِ َُِّ‫ن‬ ِ َٗ‫ن‬ِ‫إ‬ ِ ‫ا‬ًَِْ ِ‫ذ‬َ‫ح‬َ‫أ‬ ِ ِ َُّ‫ي‬‫ذ‬َ‫ق‬ ِ ِٗ‫ف‬ ِ . ِ‫ذ‬‫ح‬‫انه‬ 40» Dari Jabir bin Abdillah radhiyallahu ‘anhuma, bahwa Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam menggabungkan dalam satu kafan dua orang yang gugur dalam perang Uhud, lalu beliau bersabda, “Siapa di antara mereka yang lebih banyak hafal Al-Qur`an?” Ketika ditunjukkan kepada salah seorang dari keduanya, beliau mendahulukannya di liang lahat.” [Muttafaqun ‘Alaihi: Shahîh Al-Bukhârî (no. 1282, I/452), Shahîh Muslim (no. 2296), Shahîh Ibnu Hibbân (no. 3183, VII/456), Sunan At-Tirmidzî (no. 1036, III/354), Sunan an-Nasâ`î (no. 2802, I/635) dan selain mereka] Selesai dengan pertolongan Allah dan karuania-Nya pada hari Rabu 11 Syawal 1427 dari hijrahnya Al-Musthafa shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam. Saya memohon kepada Allah azza wa jalla agar menjadikannya ikhlas dan diterima oleh-Nya, dan menjadikan hadits-hadits ini bermanfaat bagi setiap orang yang membacanya. Saya memohon kepada Allah azza wa jalla untuk mengampuniku, guru-guruku, sahabAt-sahabatku yang telah membantu, dan sahabAt-sahabatku lain yang mendoakanku. Segala puji bagi Allah Rabb semesta alam. Abu Muhammad Al-Biqa’i asy-Syami Al-Atsari